Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
FORCE,FORCES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are symbols of opposite twin powers. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light upon their summits, show the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature which is a continual undulation, the winding to and fro of the serpent which is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when

sign of the enterer of the threshold is always answered, or followed, by the sign of silence. the sign of silence is known as the sign of harpocrates. it is a fitting symbol for the secrecy we have pledged ourselves to regarding the mysteries. the sign of silence is an affirmation within the student that they choose to center themselves within the "voice of silence" the sign of silence seals the force projected from the sign of the enterer. after performing the sign of the enterer, bring the left foot back so that both heels are together. stomp the ground once with the left foot as you place it beside the right one. bring your left hand to your mouth and touch the center of your lip with your 42 forefinger. close your other fingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. imagine

, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the experiences. it isn't necessary to write out the dream verbatim. generally, writing a paragraph on

on. today in modern science, this same concept has been termed the wave theory or put simply, frequency. it states that matter, even in its densest form, is constantly moving. that is to say that the molecular make-up of matter moves at a constant flow. as magicians, we understand that even matter is energy, and that such energy may be controlled in a certain environment under the correct applied force or conditions, once again revealing what crowley teaches, magic is change in conformity to will."if this is true, we can say that not only matter is made up of energy, but so are thoughts and emotions. even further, we can also say that words themselves contain powers that are activated by a force greater or equal to the exertion. such words of power are considered important factors in ritua

at is sometimes mentioned is harmonic resonance. this states that if one object vibrates strong enough, it may affect the vibration of a second object, on condition that the first object resonates (vibrates) greater or equal to the frequency of the second object. as a neophyte, the first object that you learn to vibrate is yourself. by maintaining a certain vibration within oneself is to affect a force or energy in the microcosm. as above, so below."in the l.b.r.p.,the energies invoked are the aspects of deity through the god names. by reaching the right pitch and using the correct force to support it, one is able to effectively call upon these energies to be used by the occultist as he wills. a few suggested forms of vibration are as followed. keep in mind that no one procedure will help

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

t facing throne and halt. hiero: hierophant rises, takes banner in left hand and raises sceptre as if to strike. heg: hegemon slips up candidate's hoodwink. hiero: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the east unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: light dawning in darkness is thy name, the light of a golden day. hiero (slowly lowering sceptre) child of earth, remember that unbalanced force is evil, unbalanced mercy is but weakness, unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me, so pegs thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. heg: hoodwink slipped down and candidate taken to west of altar hiero: hierophant leaves throne and stands between the pillars, facing candidate with sceptre in right hand and banner in left. hiero: i come in the power of the light. i c

g out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of the dead. they are the symbols of the two powers of day and night, love and hate, work and rest, the subtle force of the lodestone and the eternal out-pouring and in-pouring of the heart of god. the lamps that burn, though with a veiled light, upon their summits show that the pathway to hidden knowledge, unlike the pathway of nature- which is a continual undulation, the winding hither and thither of the serpent- is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing paganism. in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work upon the senses of the heathen by anything that could impart a higher dignity to the christian cultus as compared

quosque monebat. her captivity was probably related in the lost chapters of the fifth book.2 this velcda had been preceded by others: sed et okm auriniam (hardly a translation of any teutonic name, such as the on. gullveig, gold-cup; some have guessed aliruna, olrun, albruna) et complures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione nee tamquam facerent dcas. germ. 8. a later one, named ganna, is 1 a\^l(l force of phantasy, and the state called clairvoyance, have shown themselves preeminently in women- statius silv. i. 4, 90: captivaeque preces veledae; he scans the first two syllables as short, which seems more correct than dio's bex^sa. zeuss 436 thinks bexe'sa, btxtsa= vilida. graff has a n. prop. wallodu 1, 800. i would suggest the gothic fern, name ka/ftf^rtmarca in jornandescap. 48, and the t

to yumala (whom i connect with wuotan, the highest finnish god. pitkainen literally means the long, tall, higli one. 2 uhland in his essay on thorr, has penetrated to the heart of the on. myths, and ingeniously worked out the thought, that the very conflict of the summer-god with the winter-giants, itself signifies the business of bringing land under cultivation, that the crushing rock-splitting force of the thiuiderbolt prepares the hard stony soil. this is most happily expounded of the hrungnir and orvandill saj/as: in some of the others it seems not to answer so well. thunar. 177 showers, and his sacred tree supj^lies the nutritious acorn. thor's niinni was drunk to the prosperity of cornfields. the german thundergod was no doubt represented, like zeus and jupiter, with a long heard. a

e by side. now fasolt (conf. ch. xx. storm) and ecke were known as god-giants of wind and water, abentrot as a da;mon of light. as ecke-oegir was worshipped on the eider and in lassoe, so might fosite be in helgoland. the connexion with i'^orse^i must not be let go, l)ut its meaning as for-seti, fora-sizo becomes dubious, and i feel inclined to explain it as for'-eti from fors [a whirling stream' force' in cmnbld, dan. fos, and to assume a daemon of the whirlpool, a fossegrimm (conf. ch. xvii. nichus, with which fosite' s sacred spring would tally. again, the heldenbuch gives those three brotliers a father nentiger (for so we must read for mentiger= ohg. nandgerj and chapter xil otheegods. in addition to the gods treated of thus far, who could with perfect distinctness be pointed out m all

s a second son of forniotr, and the three brothers hler, logi, kari on the whole seem to represent water, fire and air as elements. n"ow a striking narrative (sn. 54. go) places logi by the side of lohi, a being from the giant province beside a kinsman and companion of the gods. this is no mere play upon words, the two really signify the same tiling from different points of view, logi the natural force of fire, and loki, with a shifting of the sound, a shifting of the sense: of the burly giant has been made a sly seducing villain. the two may be compared to the prometheus and the hephajstus (vulcan) of the greeks; okeanos was a friend and kinsman of the former. but the two get mixed up. in loki, sa er flestu iuu raesr (sn. 4g, who devises the most of ill, we see also the giant demon who, l

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination; virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries; virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to see that the lamb is an appropriate symbol of jesus, from the prevalence of the aries symbol, whose fire is subdued and modified by its other associations. hiero: returns to his seat. heg: leads practicus to west. hie

, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed away together. they themselves

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their n

asing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these

individual ceremonies are recorded in books created to reflect the evolving rituals of each coven and its own emphases. this method is much more conducive to solitary practitioners who can incorporate magick into their domestic and working lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a princi

mankind have created for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals i have said that magick comes from within the individual, as a spontaneous expression of a higher force. this is not to suggest that it is entirely haphazard, however. in this chapter we shall look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the so

l look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far remove

ABRAMELIN1

of supreme divine powers. therefore to deny any religion (instead of only abjuring the mistaken or erroneous parts thereof) would be equivalent to denying formally and ceremonially the truths on which it was originally founded; so that whenever a person having once done this should begin to practise the operations of the sacred magic, he would find himself compelled to affirm with his whole will-force those very formulas which he had at one time magically and ceremonially (though ignorantly) denied; and whenever he attempted to do this, the occult law of reaction would raise as a ceremonial obstacle against the effect which he should wish to produce, the memory of that ceremonial denial which his previous renunciation had firmly sealed in his atmosphere. and the force of this would be in

orces of the elements of nature, the administrators of the currents thereof; and can therefore never act beyond and independently of their own particular currents. in a sense, therefore, they are irresponsible for the action of a current as a whole, though responsible for the part thereof in which they immediately act. therefore also they are at the same time subject to the general current of the force, wherein they live, move, and have their being; though superior to the immediate and particular part of it which they direct. such races, superior to man in intuition, and magical powers; inferior to him in other ways; superior to him in their power in a particular current of an element; inferior to him in only partaking of the nature of that one element; are of necessity to be found constan

er good nor evil, irrationally working either; just as a monkey or a parrot might act; in fact such closely resemble animals in their nature, and especially combinations of animals, in which forms distorted and mingled, would lie their symbolic manifestation. introduction xv another very large class, would not act irrationally in this manner; but with intent, only always following the predominant force either good or evil in their then entourage; a spirit of this kind, for example, attracted into an assembly of good persons would endeavour to excite their ideas towards good; attracted among evil-minded persons would incite them mentally to crime. among how many criminals is not their only excuse that they thought they kept hearing something telling them to commit the crime! yet these sugge

tly agree with abraham, that it is before all things imperative that the operator should thoroughly comprehend the import of his prayer or conjuration. introduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against formin

. also the circle having been once formed, let the evocator guard carefully against either passing, or stooping, or leaning beyond, its limits during the progress of the exorcism, before the license to depart has been given. because that, even apart from other causes, the whole object and effect of the circle working, is to create abnormal atmospheric conditions, by exciting a different status of force within the circle to that which exists without it; so that even without any malignant occult action of the spirits, the sudden and unprepared change of atmosphere will seriously affect the exorciser in the intensely strained state of nervous tension he will then be in. also the license to depart should not be omitted, because the evil forces will be only too glad to revenge themselves on the

ABRAMELIN2

mage 51 the sixth chapter. concerning the planetary hours and other errors of the astrologers. t is true that the wise in astrology do write of the stars and of their movements, and that these attaining thereto do produce divers effects in inferior and elemental things; and such are, as we have already said, natural operations of the elements; but that they should have power over the spirits, or force in all supernatural things, that is not, neither can ever be. but it will instead be found that by the permission of the great god it is the spirits who govern the firmament. what foolishness then would it be to implore the favour of the sun, of the moon, and of the stars, when the object would be to have converse with angels and with spirits. would it not be an extravagant idea to demand fr

sun riseth in its horizon, that the moon riseth also together with him, and that she setteth also together with him? they cannot answer this. wherefore then do they apportion unto the second day of the week and unto its first hour the moon? they can tell you no reason, except a likeness to the name (of the day).24 o! how gross an error! hear and tell me when it is that a planet hath the greatest force in the elements; whether when it is above or when it is below your horizon or hemisphere? we must however avow that it is more powerful when it is above, because being below it hath no power save according unto the will of god. why then, even further than this, should we attribute unto a planet a day and hour, if during the whole period of such day it appeareth not above the horizon! abramel

ious. you shall render thanks also unto the holy guardian angels, praying unto them that henceforward they will have you in their care for the whole period of your life; also that he62 will never abandon you, that he will lead you in the way of the lord, and that he will watch carefully over you to assist you, and consent unto the present operation of the sacred magic, so that you shall have such force and virtue that you may be able to constrain the spirits accursed of god, unto the honour of your creator, and for your own good and that of your neighbour. and then shall you first be able to put to the test whether you shall have well employed the period of your six moons, and how well and worthily you shall have laboured in the quest of the wisdom of the lord; since you shall see your gua

d pray unto almighty god to grant you the grace to finish your operation unto the praise and glory of his holy name, and for your own use and that of your neighbour. also you shall supplicate your guardian angel to aid you, and to govern your heart with his counsel, and all your senses. after this you shall take the wand in your right hand, and pray unto god to give unto this wand as much virtue, force, and power as he gave unto those of moses, of aaron, of elijah, and of the other prophets whose number is infinite. now place yourself beside the altar looking towards the door and the open terrace; or if you be in the country place yourself at the western67 side, and commence by summoning the chief spirits and princes. but your angel will already have instructed you how to convoke them, and

others, the spirits thence judge that we ourselves are ignorant, and render themselves straightway more intractable and stubborn.70 the evil spirits be about you, though invisible, and they keenly examine whether he who conjureth them is courageous or timid, whether he is prudent, and whether he hath a true faith in god who can perform all things with ease. we can constrain them (the spirits, and force them to appear; but a few words ill pronounced by an ill-intentioned person only produce an effect against the person himself who ignorantly pronounceth them; and an individual of such a character should in no way undertake this operation, for such would be the true way to make a mock of god and to tempt him. of the conjurations. i have many times repeated unto you that the fear of god is th

ABRAMELIN3

ns of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the above effect( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i g i l u r

e h a h (8) a n a n a n a n a (9) t a m a n a m a n p a t e e d a c d e (10) b e r o m i n e r o m i n (11) t a l a c a l a c t a l a a l a (12) a l a m p i s l a m p i s s i l the sacred magick 161 (d) to render oneself invisible is said by abraham to be a very easy matter. this chapter contains twelve symbols for twelve different spirits submitted unto the prince magot, who are all of the same force. place the symbol upon the top of your head (under your head covering) and then you will become invisible, while on taking it away you will appear visible again (e) no. b is a square of e j squares, whence b j squares are taken which are arranged somewhat in the form of a capital f. alamala is probably from the greek, ale wandering, and melas= black, darkness; i.e, wandering darkness. no. c

ected and considered who he is in himself, and who he is who should serve and obey him. and if a mortal 7. i cannot possibly see that the well-known heptameron or magical elements of peter of abano in any way counsels pacts, or deserves the above severe speeches of abraham the jew. the sacred magick 213 man not having on his side the support of the power and will of the lord shall have sufficient force to command the spirits and to constrain them to obey him (they, namely) who have the same virtue and power, which god hath granted unto them, they having lost nothing hereof; and they also being spirits from god and herein differing from thee who art drawn from the mire, as gold is from lead; and that their sin is notorious, for the which they were chased from heaven; figure also unto thysel

hath granted unto them, they having lost nothing hereof; and they also being spirits from god and herein differing from thee who art drawn from the mire, as gold is from lead; and that their sin is notorious, for the which they were chased from heaven; figure also unto thyself, that a spirit which of his own nature is all vanity, would not be likely to submit himself unto thee without a superior force (compelling him, neither would he wish to obey thee nor to serve thee.8 he who shall reflect and reason upon these particulars will know that all things come unto us from god, and that it is he who wisheth and commandeth that the evil spirits should be submitted unto us. if then all things depend from the lord, upon whom wilt thou, a man, base thyself so as to be capable of thyself (alone) t

great importance they themselves act; but for matters base and carnal, it is their subjects who do serve and operate. the order of the second hierarchy. dominions, virtues, and powers. the property of the dominions is to dominate; to procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority over princes, and over all kinds of persons, even ecclesiastics. the virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters whether of war or peace; and in all operations concerning the health of men, and in all maladies for which the fatal hour hath not yet been written. the powers have the dominion over all the inferior spirits; and this is why they can serve in all things in general, good or evil, and they are devoted unto all things in general, good or evil; and they be straight and right in ex

ADDTLS

the tablet, and are the four squares immediately above each sephirotic cross. 4. servient squares, always in the color of the tablet, and consist of the 16 squares of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study wel

the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is accepted that the great king is also implied. thou mayest invoke the great king specifically through the tracing of the whirls and the vibration of the name. let the adept always proceed with the specific invocation of the king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spiritual forces and their squares are pain

am shows how any lesser angle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final set of attributions concerns the tablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are the vice-gerents of the root force in the element. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wand

ub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. there are various ways of looking at the pyramids prior to undertaking the practical work of using them as the symbol for skrying in the spirit-vision. s.r.m.d. suggests a useful mode of meditation which elaborates in a most illuminating way the ordinary attributions. he says: thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. the lower triangle (no. 4) as a force striving upwards. the left hand triangle (no. 1) as acting horizontally from left to right, and the right hand triangle (no. 3) as a force acting from right to left. while the center will be the common force. thus: diagram t: m is strong in any position. remember that d acteth most strongly upwards, a downwards, c from right to left hor

d they arei quoted as follows: the square of a of exarp in the tablet of union. triangle no. 2: queen of swords. triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: a. triangle no. 4: m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here 28 placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attribute a direct material action unto the squares of the tablet of union, the terrestrial effect would be that of a moist and gentle, scarcely moving, breeze; with a soft vibrating light playing through it, like the most gentle sheet-lightning in summer. it will aid the reader considerably, if, when meditating upon these examples, he draws the pyramid

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

r, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and

nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and rituals, and represents the force of the 22 letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve. many and great are its mysteries" 6 chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third "a simple wand having the colors of the 12 signs of the zodiac between light and darkness and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" chief "mighty adeptus major, t

and terminating in the symbol of the binary and surmounted by the tau cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors of the rainbow between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the equilibrated force of m and the four elements beneath the everlasting wings of the holy one "associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the tomb, and how is it guarded (wands of the 3 chiefs) 7 third "post centum viginti annos patebo. after 120 years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically t

ant, let this be a sign unto thee. for the flaming sword and the serpent of wisdom shall be the symbol which shall produce thee admission. return thou then and divest thyself of these ornaments. they are not humble enough to entitle thee to be received. very honored frater hodos chamelionis, clothe him in the black robe of mourning, bind him with his hands behind his back, symbolic of the binding force of his obligations, and put a chain about his neck, the emblem of repentance and humility" hodos "mighty adeptus major, it shall be done (hodos chamelionis salutes and retires with aspirant, strips him of all ornaments, brings him back to the door in a plain black robe, roped and carrying diagram of sword and serpent. gives one gentle knock. third adept opens door) 10 (serpent on the tree of

lve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

! it is a 'physiological' tedium which becomes the acutest agony. the tension becomes cramp; nothing else matters but to escape from the self-imposed constraint. but every evil brings its own remedy. another quality of saturn is melancholy; saturn represents the sorrow of the universe; it is the trance of sorrow that has determined one to undertake the task of emancipation. this is the energising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers

thesis. the conquest of asana makes for endurance. if you keep in constant practice, you ought to find that about ten minutes in the posture will rest you as much as a good night's sleep. so much for the obstacle of the body considered as static. let us now turn our attention to the conquest of its dynamics. 22. it is always pleasing to turn to a subject like pranayama. pranayama means control of force. it is a generalised term. in the hindu system there are quite a lot of subtle sub-strata of the various energies of the body which have all got names and properties. i do not propose to deal with the bulk of them. there are only two which have much practical importance in life. one of these is not to be communicated to the public in a rotten country like this; the other is the well-known 'c

as an established scientific fact that gravitation has been so derived. this is obviously a very great achievement, but it leaves quite untouched another great class of phenomena, namely, electro-magnetic phenomena. in this space-time continuum of einstein's the electro-magnetic forces appear as entirely alien. gravitation has been absorbed, as it were, into riemannian geometry, and the notion of force, so far as gravitational phenomena are concerned, has been abolished. but the electro-magnetic forces still flourish undisturbed. there is no hint that they are manifestations of the geometrical peculiarities of the space-time continuum. and it can be shown to be impossible to relate them to anything in riemann's geometry. gravitation can be shown to correspond to certain geometrical peculia

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

the enemy, in the persons of southey and moore, triumphantly holds sway. the poetically similar period in france is 1850 to 1870. hugo is in exile, and all his brethren are given to absinthe or to hashish or to opium. there is however another consideration more important. there are some men who possess the understanding of the city of god, and know not the keys; or, if they possess them, have not force to turn them in the wards. such men often seek to win heaven by forged credentials. just so a youth who desires love is too often deceived by simulacra, embraces lydia thinking her to be lalage. but the greatest men of all suffer neither the limitations of the former class nor the illusions of the latter. yet we find them equally given to what is apparently indulgence. lombroso has foolishly

he and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in the right conception of this life as an ordeal of chivalry lies the foundation of every perfection of philosophy "whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of god" applies with singular force to the absintheur. so may he come victorious from the battle of life to be received with tender kisses by some green-robed archangel, and crowned with mystic vervain in the emerald gateway of the golden city of god. vii. and now the cafe is beginning to fill up. this little room with its dark green woodwork, its boarded ceiling, its sanded floor, its old pictures, its whole air of sympathy w

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

nfinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spring madly at the veil, catching it in my two hands. now the veil was of woven gold, three thousand twisted wires; a span thick! yet i put out my whole force to tear it across; and (for she also put out her force) it rent with a roar as of earthquake. blinded i was with the glory of her face; i should have fallen; but she caught me to her, and fixed her divine mouth on mine, eating me up wit the light of her eyes. her mouth moaned, her throat sobbed with love; her tongue thrust itself into me as a shaft of sunlight smites into the palm-groves; my

swelled that i could hardly breathe; my face blackened; my eyes bulged out. the fiends came closer; drew strength from my weakness, made themselves material bodies, twitched me and spiked me and bit me. i turned on them and struck feebly again and again; but they evaded me easily and their yelling laughter rang like bells in my ears. howbeit i saw that they attacked me only on one side, as if to force me to one path. but i was wise enough to keep my shadow steadily behind me: and they, seeing this, were all the more enraged: i therefore the more obstinate in my course. then they changed their tactics; and made as if to keep me in the course i had chosen; and seeing this, i was confirmed therein. truly with the gods i went! for in a little while i came to a pool of water and a tall palm st

o bliss, into trance. i was awakened by the high priest of horus "come" he said "she is dead" i disengaged myself from all that weight of madness- and the body writhed convulsively as i turned it over- i kissed those frothy lips, for in death she was beautiful beyond belief, joyous beyond description- thence i staggered to the veil, and saluted with all my strength, so that it glittered under the force of my sheer will. then i turned me again, and with the high priest sought his house. strange indeed was i as i went through the city, my new robes dark with blood of that most holy sorceress. but no one of the people dared so much as lift his eyes; nor spoke we together at all. but when we were come into the house of the high priest, sternly did he confront me "what is this, my son" and i we

own skin had become too brittle. then i would take a piece of hard wood, and hammer it with a stone against the bones, hurting the membrane that covers them, and causing it to swell. this too i had to abandon, but the limb of the slave died, and he swelled up and rotted and turned green, and in shocking agony he died. so then i was compelled to cure myself magically, and this was a great loss of force. yet was i "far form the happy ones" although my lips hung on my fleshless face like bean-pods withered and blackened, and although there was not one inch of skin upon all my body that was not scarred. yet my trial was night its end. for the people of memphis, wondering at the frequent purchases of dead lepers made always by the same slave, began, as is the wont of the ignorant, to spread fo

l women of the city, leaving their lovers and their husbands, flocked to me, bringing gifts. but i took them to the dead leper and said "when you are beautiful as that is beautiful, and when i am weary of its beauty and its delight, then will i do your pleasure" then they all raged vehemently against me, and stirred up the men of the city to destroy me. and i, not being minded to display my magic force, went page 32 gulf.txt by night (so soon as i heard of this) and took sanctuary in the shrine of osiris that i had caused them to build. and there i attained felicity; for uniting my consciousness with the gods, i obtained the expansion of that consciousness. is not the kingdom of the dead a mighty kingdom? so i perceived the universe as it were a single point of infinite nothingness yet of

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or wo

the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar

arents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche fro

as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and

akti limda! alsi ku nushi ilani mushiti! ia mass ssarati iss mass ssarati ba ids mass ssaratu! and this special conjuration may be made at any time the priest feels he is in danger, whether his life or his spirit, and the three watchers and the one watcher will rush to his aid. this being said, at the words ids mass ssaratu the sword must be thrust into the ground behind the aga mass ssaratu with force. and the watcher will appear for the instructions to be made by the priest. the normal invocation of the watcher this invocation is to be made during the course of any ceremony when it is necessary to summon the watcher to preside over the outer precincts of the circle or gate. the sword is to be thrust into the ground as before, in the northeast section, but the aga mass ssaratu is not nece

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

es; in this way making the best of both worlds. this counsels a course of action hardly distinguishable from hypocrisy; but the distinction is obvious to any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 [49] 20 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa samson the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal lie, o child of truth! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 [50] commentary( kappa) samson, the hebrew hercules, is said in the legend to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he was engaged "to make sport for the philistines, destroy

ature; as has been frequently explained, the ideas and words are identical. in this free-flowing, centreless material arises an eddy; a spiral close-coiled upon itself. the theory of the formation of the ego is that of the hindus, whose ahamkara is itself a function of the mind, whose ego it creates. this ego is entirely divine. zoroaster describes god as having the head of the hawk, and a spiral force. it will be difficult to understand this chapter without some experience in the transvaluation of values, which occurs throughout the whole of this book, in nearly every other sentence. transvaluation of values is only the moral aspect of the method of contradiction. the word "turbulence" is applied to the ego to suggest the french "tourbillion, whirlwind, the false ego or dust-devil. true l

offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cr

like water. in the magical hexagram this is revered; the descending red triangle is that of horus, a sign specially revealed by him personally, at the equinox of the gods (it is the flame desending upon the altar, and licking up the burnt offering) the blue triangle represents the aspiration, since blue is the colour of devotion, and the triangle, kinetically considered, is the symbol of directed force. in the first three paragraphs this formation of the hexagram is explained; it is a symbol of the mutual separation of the holy guardian angel and his client. in the interlocking is indicated the completion of the work. paragraph 4 explains in slightly different language what we have said above, and the scriptural image of tongues is introduced. in paragraph 5 the symbolism of tongues is fur

ssed in terms implying this fact "it's nice to be a devil when you're one like me" the text need no comment, but it will be noticed that it is much shorter that the title. now, the devil of the tarot is the phallus, the redeemer, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 162 and laylah symbolises redemption to frater p. the number 77, also, interpreted as in the title, is the redeeming force. the ratio of the length of title and text is the key to the true meaning of the chapter, which is, that redemption is really as simple as it appears complex, that the names (or veils) of truth are obscure and many, the truth itself plain and one; but that the latter must be reached through the former. this chapter is therefore an apology, were one needed, for the book of lies itself. in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

nd regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. ii,18: these are dead, these fellows; they feel not. we are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk. ii,19: is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. ii,20: beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body

hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. ii,25: ye are against the people, o my chosen! ii,26: i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of t

hall be sad thereof. iii,16: deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the curses. ye, even ye, know not this meaning all. iii,17: fear not at all; fear neither men nor fates, nor gods, nor anything. money fear not, nor laughter of the folk folly, nor any other power in heaven or upon the earth or under the earth. nu is your refuge as hadit your light; and i am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms. iii,18: mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! iii,19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. iii,20: why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. iii,21: set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, espec

before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there

aise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous; let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men! iii,45: then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. i will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see& strike at the worship of nu: she shall achieve hadit. iii,46: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased. i will bring you to victory& joy: i will be at your arms in battle& ye shall delight to slay. success is your proof; courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength& ye shall turn not back for any! iii,47: this book shall be transla

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

eace& write sweet words for the kings "thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whose seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thy heart& rejoice "is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the

ly the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlight

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ng. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden

ers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c shortened force [interference! f prudence 9% c despair and cruelty [cruelty$ f material gain [gain] 10! c ruin# f wealth table v 26 cxxxvii. signs of the zodiac. cxxxviii* planets ruling col. cxxxvii. cxxxix. planets exalted in col. cxxxvii. cxl. twelve banners of the name cxli the twelve tribes. 15 a! h w h y dg gad 16 b= w h h y \yarpa ephraim 17 c< h h w y hcnm manesseh 18 d& y h w h rkccy issachar 19 e(

27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 notes 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in p

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

n of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.9 they aretdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses of there four letters. the initial determines the file governed; e.g. tdim governs the file which reads t(o)ilv

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sage to those people. the composition and distribution of this book is thus an act of magick by which i cause changes to take place in conformity with my will<degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak, or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary qu

by the vulgar (illustration: see "definition" above) xiii (2) every successful act has conformed to the postulate (3) every failure proves that one or more requirements of the postulate have not been fulfilled (illustrations: there may be failure to understand the case; as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures his patient. there may be failure to apply the right kind of force, as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the forc

hysical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images (14) man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everything that he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. he may thus subjugate the whole universe of which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fel

which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellow, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as god. he has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. he has used his moral force to influence the actions even of wild animals. he has employed poetic genius for political purposes (15) every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos

supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. similarly, the power of xvii my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to prod

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ve is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 letter no. e aug. 18, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. much thought has gone into the construction of your motto "i will become" can be turned neatly enough as "let there be" by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- m

and one aim only: yet on no account must you want to achieve it! those chapters of the book of lies quoted in my last letter6 do throw some light onto this abyss of self-contradiction; and there is meaning much deeper than the contrast between the will with a capital w, and desire, want, or velleity. the main point seems to be that in aspiring to power one is limited by the true will. if you use force, violating your own nature either from lack of understanding or from petulant whim, one is merely wasting energy; things go back to normal as soon as the stress is removed. this is one small case of the big equation "free will= necessity (fate, destiny, or karma: it's all much the same idea. one is most rigidly bound by the causal chain that has dragged one to where one is; but it is one's o

tood by people i wish to instruct. i call forth "spirits" such as printers, publishers, booksellers, and so forth, and constrain them to convey my message to those people. the composition and distribution is thus an act of- magick- by which i cause changes to take place in conformity with my will.8) ii. postulate: any required change may be effected by application of the proper kind and degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com

t is a magical act.9 (ilustration: see "definition" above) 2. every successful act has conformed to the postulate. 3. every failure proves that one or more requirements of the postulate have not been fulfilled (illustrations: there may be failure to understand the case; as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures his patient. there may be failure to apply the right kind of force, 8* by "intentional" i mean "willed. but even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. thus, breathing is an act of the will-to-live. 9* in one sense magick may be defined as the name given to science by the vulgar. 23 as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be fail

entional" i mean "willed. but even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. thus, breathing is an act of the will-to-live. 9* in one sense magick may be defined as the name given to science by the vulgar. 23 as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the force may be applied to an unsuitable object, as when one tries to crack a stone, thinking it a nut) 4. the first requisite for causi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

istory is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sight, all

, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argument; it may be true that all these great people "saw god" but it does not follow that every one who "sees god" will do great things. this is true enough. in fact, the majority of people who claim to have "seen god" and who no doubt did "see god" just as much as those whom we have quoted, did nothing else. but p

observed in intoxication and madness. yet there is a very striking similarity, though only a superficial one> while further there is, one may suppose, a real clarification. in any case, the mass of mankind is always ready to be swayed by anything thus authoritative and distinct. history is full of stories of officers who have walked unarmed up to a mutinous regiment, and disarmed them by the mere force of confidence. the power of the orator over the mob is well known. it is, probably, for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain mankind to obey his law. i never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. in practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to

legends about the "saint" being tempted by the'"devil" consider the parable of christ in the wilderness, where he is tempted to use his magical power, to do anything but the thing that should be done. these attacks on the will are as bad as the thoughts which intrude upon dharana. it would almost seem as if one could not succesfully practice meditation until the will had become so strong that no force in the universe could either bend or break it. before concentrating the lower principle, the mind, one must concentrate the higher principle, the will. failure to understand this has destroyed the value of all attempts to teach "yoga "menticulture "new thought" and the like. there are method of training the will, by which it is easy to check one's progress. every one knows the force of habit

e to enter into this subject fully; the discovery or construction of suitable names might occupy the most learned qabalist for many years. these nine lamps were originally candles made of human fat, the fat of enemies<birth-strangled babes "i.e" of thoughts slain ere they could arise into consciousness> slain by the magician; they thus served as warnings to any hostile force of what might be expected if it caused trouble. to-day such candles are difficult to procure; and it is perhaps simpler to use beeswax. the honey has been taken by the magician; nothing is left of the toil of all those hosts of bees but the mere shell, the fuel of light. this beeswax is also used in the construction of the pantacle, and this 58 forms a link between the two symbols. the panta

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

sacrifice; altar (ar) xbd love, beloved; david dwd give, give (see 17, bhy) bh bh to grind, direct, stretch out hdh gold bhz hand (cf. 20) dy sufficiency, plenty yd valley )yg 15 the mystic number of geburah hod: splendour dwh the monogram of the eternal: the divine name of chokmah hy spring byb) steam, vapour dy) pride; a carrying out; exaltation hw)g overflowing, abounding bwz he who impels; to force xz to hide hbx lamentation yh 16 hyssop bwz) he seized, cleaved to zx) elevated, exalted, high hwbg injury, war, lust; fell hwh she )yh alas. woe yw like, equal to gwz hook, brooch, ring xx 17 capricorn: a kid, young goat ydg nuts zwg) ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to se

ay, turn aside zl 38 he departed lz) innocent y)kz the palate kyx to make a hole, hollow; to violate; bulwark, wall, rampart; profane lx moist, fresh, green xl 39 to abide, dwell lbz dew l+ the eternal is one dx) hwhy he cursed; laudanum +l 40 liberator: a title of yesod l)wg to cut off lzg a rope; ruin; to bind lbx milk blx the hand of the eternal hwhy dy to me, to mine yl 41 fecundity blx) ram; force (hence ga hero h; hart, a title of malkuth ly) my god yl) mother m) to fail, cease l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m)

to subvert, ruin, change kph skullcap, yarmulka hpk 106 nun: a fish nwn attained qbd stibium (a type of kohl) kwp line, string, linen thread; norm wq your god mkyhl) 107 an egg hcyb chain; flaming arrow qz the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram) dwd ngm 108 2x2 3x3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley lxnh yb)b a wall cyx to force, do wrong to smx to love very much nnx to shut up, obstruct msx the middle ycx to measure out, share; a decree, statute; tall (masc; task; boundary (cf. 113) qx builders mynwb leader gyhnm 109 lightning zqb quiet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are d

ophetic sayings, or decrees: ghis days shall be h (hence gabra- melin h) mylm a veil, covering, screen ksm a name of god n( imaginary, fanciful ynwymd vermin mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) d

ht is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; sayi

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

d this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desire, frictionless) and if one is not thus free, one will but gain a smattering of it. 4. the tao is one, and the teh but a phase thereof. the abyss of this mystery is the portal of serpent-wonder((cf. berashith for the identity of the phases of 'o degree' and 'something' serpent-wonder refers to the magical force called kundalini) weh note: footnote #2 above, extended here. in the original each of the eleven places is enclosed in a circle for one of the ten sephiroth and da'at. this chart presents problems. crowley did not properly draw the trigrams, but mostly with unbroken lines. he also appears to have written in the wrong names for some of the trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by r

o desireth little accomplisheth his will with ease; who desireth many things becometh distracted((thus he hath none of them) 2. therefore, the sage concentrateth upon one will, and it is as a light to the whole world. hiding himself, he shineth; withdrawing himself, he attracteth notice; humbling himself, he is exalted; dissatisfied with himself((since the one will is not yet attained) he gaineth force to achieve his will. because he striveth not, no man may contend against him. 3. that is no idle saw of the men of old 'the part becometh the whole; it is the canon of perfection((any part x becomes the whole zero, by cancelling itself through 'love' of -x) 27 chapter xxiii the void of naught. 1. to keep silence is the mark of one who is acting in full accordance with his will. a fierce wind

er to retreat a foot' place therefore the army where there is no army; prepare for action where there is no engagement; strike where there is no conflict; advance against the enemy where the enemy is not((this is quite orthodox strategy, to avoid battle where the enemy is strong, to concentrate on the weak points of his line) 2. there is no error so great as to engage in battle without sufficient force. to do so is to risk losing the gentleness((elasticity. a general who is compelled to fight at any point has lost the initiative at the point) which is beyond price. thus when the lines actually engage, he who regretteth the necessity is the victor. 75 chapter lxx the difficulty of right apprehension. 1. my words are easy to understand and to perform; but is there anyone in the world who can

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the avengers own before me flaming out alone the majesty of metatron! for around me in six several ways the fivefold sword-stars beat and blaze; while in the column shines and slays the star that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

eyes upon it, i become aware that its blackness against the light of the star is only relative; and as i gain confidence in my sight, that darkness goes. the figure is a prism of pure crystal- it is the distortion and interference with the light it transmits which caused those phantoms of terror to dance their witches' sabbath on the moving miasma. and now i am drawn swiftly up by some invisible force; sucked by some vortex towards the hill and now i face him as he stands above me. homo his head is slightly bowed as if he brooded some delight. he wears a helm of ruddy gold, radiant with the light of the star. in the midst of his brows is a black diamond in a circlet of ruby and emerald, set in pure mother-of-pearl, so that it seems the eye of some unknown, some unknowable god. this eye ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

herion introduction the yi king is mathematical and philosophical in form. its structure is cognate with that of the qabalah; the actual apparatus is simple, and five minutes is sufficient to obtain a fairly detailed answer to any but the most obscure questions. to mega therion the tao 1. tao concentrateth itself upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, and is symbolized by a solid line. 3. tao expandeth in binah and becometh the female force. she is called yin, and is symbolized by a broken line. 4. these three: tao, yang and yin, bring forth heaven and earth, and all contained therein. the apparatus 0. tao is the source of the yi king, as of all. 1. thou shalt obtain 6 chinese coins. five shall be of one metal and the

tao. abrahadabra a(rgenteum) a(strum) publication in class b 1 khien lingam of lingam- khien originating from the term, piercing advantageous, right and firm. the dragon lurks: it is no time to act. the dragon's in the field: now make thy pact. be active, watchful, using care and tact. the dragon leaps; a bursting cataract. the dragon ploughs the sky with pace exact. exceed not, dragon; lest thy force react (if all this heavenly hosts of dragons lacked their heads, good fortune would become a fact) 2 the khwan hexagram yoni of yoni- khwan: great, originating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should move, his feet will stray; for him to follow is his proper way. hoar-frost! the strong one cometh by and by. straight, square and great, advantage spri

cerity is matched bu majesty. in all ways heaven's blessing hath overflowed! 15 the chien hexagram yoni of earth- chien: humility; this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inherit. grow thou more truly humble every day. thus all thy neighbors in thy cause array. use force- but only on the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all thy coasts. appoint thy princes, and send forth thy hosts! boast not of pleasure! there lurks overthrow. be firm, with foresight all thy soul aglow. presume not; understand- what came may go! shed happiness, call friends to share success! make not a habit; joy's as dull as woe. oh! think more

repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- lin: great; here's progress and success to firm correctness; but- more trouble at the term! now with thy comrade firmly force the pace! advance with him- alliance wins the race. be cautious, or advance may lead thee astray. go forward only in the noblest way. great rulers need great wisdom every day. honest, magnanimous, woo fortune's ray. 20 the kwan hexagram air of yoni- kwan: manifesting; contemplating; see thou be sincere, pure, just, with dignity. thoughtless and boyish: little shalt thou see! peep from thy do

cut off, fate mocks. 22 the pi hexagram earth of sun- pi: ornament, should have free course indeed. but- in its place: it shall not take the lead. adorn thy feet, and have no need of horses. adorn thy beard, for dignity is due. adorn, seek firm correctness in thy courses! horsed, winged, desire the honest and true! though poor, suburban, there's good work to do. clad in pure white, simplicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yoni- po: falling; overturning; when things quake to agitate them more is a mistake. injure the couch's legs, soon all will go; injure its frame, soon total overthrow. destroy, when need is- will not wisdom show? the couch destroyed, its occupant hath woe. be loyal, help thy followers; all's aglow. thet'll bear thee brave; the small man digs his grave. 24 the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

elf; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

us a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the hands together. within the spheres it sublimes suddenly in the air as a snaky powder (4) of s

e edge shears them, the back smooths them. the rock behaves exactly like wax, responsive to the lightest touch. what is not used for weapons is then gathered up swiftly and kneaded by women of the rank of high priestess. it is not known even to the high priests with what they knead it, but in its eighth stage it is a substance solid enough to support great weight, but eternally heaving of its own force. of this they make beds, so that the sleeping atlantean is (as it were) continually massaged. to this they attribute the fact that atlanteans sleep never more than half an hour, though they do so four times daily. these beds remain active only for a few days, and they are then thrown into the ninth stage by being taken into a room where is a cauldron of great size. they are thrown into this

hatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the mi

s in a crossed clasp they gave way, and the children passed through, preceding a most holy image which was borne by a priest and priestess between them. then they parted, and each was severally congratulated and embraced by any of the others who chose, and the priest and priestess then, exalting the image and setting it in a suitable shrine, closed the ceremony by the command "to work" and adding force to the same by their example. the education of the children was another important matter in which their ideas were wholly opposed to our own. it ceased altogether at the age of puberty, which was sometimes as early as six, never later than fourteen. were it so delayed, the delinquent was crowned in mockery with a square black cap, sometimes tasselated, and sent among the serviles to instruct

d developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with projectiles and sunk. this occurred chiefly on the outlaying islands, where they were not too much afraid to make raids in force. they also sent epidemic disease of many kinds. atlas was reduced to such extremity in these ways that at one time the waterways were forced and the assault on the high house was actually carried out, bombardment continuing day and night for months together. through a misunderstanding of a well known magical law, atlanteans at that time considered themselves prohibited from employing any oth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of our l

wanderer, or princips erit, he shall be the chief (see verse 23. but such qabalah is hardly to be considered serious. the recurrence of the letters pri is however curious and may be significant. the combination pr in most aryan languages gives the idea of "before" p and r are the letters of mars and sol respectively. now mars is referred to the number 5, and sol to the number 6; both to the idea "force and fire, though in different ways. now "force and fire" is the attribute of ra-hoor-khuit, lord of the aeon; and 5 and 6 are mystically mated to represent the accomplishment of the great work in abrahadabra, the word of the aeon (see, for this word, infra qabalistic appendix. the termination st is the coronal combination xxxi which we shall notice often enough later on. the beast, besides 6

nt 24. nu= 6+ 50= 56. the new comment one must observe the special significance of these numbers, not only conjoined, but separate. for 6, vau, is the bull; and 50, nun, the scorpion. but 6 is also the number of the sun, our star. the n of nu is therefore the dragon "infinite space- and v is "the infinite stars" thereof. the ith is the honorific termination representing her fulfilment of creative force "i" being the inmost force, and "th" its extension. the dragon in current symbolism refers to the north or hollow of heaven; thus to the womb of space, which is the container and breeder of all that exists. liber aleph should be consulted for further information as to the magical import of scorpio and taurus. al i,25 "divide, add, multiply, and understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50=

to us the law" the old comment 33. the prophet then demanded instruction; ordeals, rituals, law. the new comment law, in the common sense of the word, should be a formulation of the customs of a people, as euclid's propositions are the formulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. legislators try to force the people to change their customs, so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equival

any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious effect is prevented? the materialist may imagine that with the de

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ur and enjoyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

y which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the w

d.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a

t explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the barbarous names of evocation, of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has an ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can find out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew way or uay. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt way. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters h in the great name of six letters, hwhyha, which combines hyha and hwhy, macroprosopus and microprosopus. now these

the or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. 30 published as sepher sephiroth in equinox i (8. liber lviii 18 look at all our meanings! every on

tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ht to try prayer51 tests its efficacity. i fished by a norwegian lake. o god, i prayed, for jesus sake grant thy poor servant all his wish! 560 for every prayer produce a fish! nine times the prayer went up the spout, and eight times what a thumping trout (this is the only true fish-story i ever heard give god the glory) 565 the things seems cruel now, of course. still, it s a grand case of god s force! but, modern christians, do you dare with common prudence to compare the efficacity of prayer? 570 who will affirm of christian sages that prayer can alter averages? the individual case allows some chance to operate, and thus destroys its value quite for us. 575 so that is why i knit my brows and think and find no thing to say or do, so foolish as to pray. so much for this absurd affair52 ab

? moreover, cordelia reckons without her host. the british bulldogs make short work of the invaders and rebels, doubtless with the connivance of the king of france, who, with great and praiseworthy acuteness, forsees that cordelia will be hanged, thus liberating him from his most filthy bargain: there is but one alarum, and the whole set of scoundrels surrender. note this well; it is not by brute force that the battle is won; for even if we exonerate the king of france, we may easily believe that the moral strength of the sisters cowed the french. this is the more evident, since in act v. shakespeare strikes his final blow at the absurdity of the duel, when edmund is dishonestly slain by the beast edgar. yet the poet s faith is still strong: wound up as his muse is to tragedy, he retains i

ections indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics and maya, illusion. this is in a sense the antethesis of noumenon and phenomenon, noumenon being negated of all predicates until it becomes almost extinguished in the nichts under the title of the alles (cf. max m ller on the metaphysical nirvana, in his dhammapada, introductory essay) the buddhists express no opinion. let us consider the force-quality in the existences conceived of by those two religions respectively, remembering that the god of the christian is infinite, and yet discussing the alternative if we could suppose him to be a finite god. in any equilibrated system of forces, we may sum and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion be

nt the christians clearly see: hence the development of god from the petty 1902 tycarb an essay in ontology with some remarks on ceremonial magic tycarb 74 joss of genesis to the intangible, but selfcontradictory spectre of to-day. but if g be infinite, the other forces can have no possible effect on it. as whewell says, in the strange accident by which he anticipates the metre of in memoriam: no force on earth, however great, can stretch a cord, however fine, into a horizontal line that shall be absolutely straight. the definition of god as infinite therefore denies man implicitly; while if he be finite, there is an end of the usual christian reasons for worship, though i daresay i could myself discover some reasonably good ones [i hardly expect to be asked, somehow] the resulting equilib

of course absurd. we must reject it, unless we want to fall into positivism, materialism, or something of the sort. but if, then, we call god infinite, how are we to regard man, and satan (the latter, at the very least, surely no integral part of him. the fallacy lies not in my demonstration (which is also that of orthodoxy) that a finite god is absurd, but in the assumption that man has any real force.1 in our mechanical system (as i have hinted above, if one of the forces be infinite, the others, however great, are both relatively and absolutely nothing. in any category, infinity excludes finity, unless that finity be an identical part of that infinity. in the category of existing things, space being infinite, for on that hypothesis we are still working, either matter fills or does not f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

he hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement" 2 illustrations are not available in this electronic edition. editorial with the publication of this review begins a completely new adventure in the history of mankind. whatever knowledge may previously have been imputed to men, it has always been fenced in with conditions and restrictions. the time has come to speak plainly, and so far as may be in the language of the multitude

uilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the

omes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the strong, and in that case the weak will have power over thee. 21. in the true religion there is no sect, therefore take heed 20 that thou blaspheme not the name by which another knoweth his god; for if thou do this thing in jupiter thou wilt blaspheme hb

artist, my friend' he cried at last 'and a new kind of artist. if you can make people see the world as calude saw it and as i see it, you can go on to make them see it as rembrandt saw it and velasquez. you can make the dullards understand life as the greatest have understood it. but that is impossible' he added, his face falling 'that is only a dream. you have got my real eyes, therefore you can force others to see as i see; but you have not the real eyes of rembrandt, or velasquez, or titian; you have not the physical key to the souls of the great masters of the past; and so your work can only apply to the present and to the future. but that is enough, and more than enough' he added quickly 'go on: there are millais' eyes to get too; and corot's in france, and half a dozen others; and gl

d. also he loved her- loved, as he had never dreamt that love could be. but he knew now, he knew! and a great loathing mingled with his lust. long did they struggle; at last he got the upper, and with all his weight above her drove down his fingers in her neck. she gave one gasping cry- a cry of many devils in hell- and died. he was alone. he had slain the succubus, and absorbed it. ah! with what force and fire his veins roared! ah! how he leapt from the bed, and donned the holy robes. how he invoked the god of vengeance, horus the mighty, and turned loose the avengers upon the black soul that had sought his life! at the end he was calm and happy as a babe; he returned to bed, slept easy, and woke strong and splendid* night after night for ten nights this scene was acted and re-acted: alwa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ll radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two and twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be

ss; or those things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension. ii a a a "these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear- liber

spoiling the ship, and 32 scalding men to death, and so on; all depends upon the correct and co-ordinated operation of all the various parts of that complex machinery. if the slide-valves of the great cylinders open a little too soon and so admit the steam before the proper time, much power will be lost in overcoming the resistance of the steam itself. if they remain open too long, the expansive force of the steam will be wasted, and so again power will be lost; and if they open too late, much of the momentum of the engine will be used up in moving uselessly the great mass of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in ex

of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in exactly the right way, at exactly the right time; otherwise, either the machine will not work at all, or much of the energy of the steam will be wasted in overcoming its own opposing force. so it is with this subtle machinery of the mind- a mechanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for good or for evil, than the most marvellous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives; at its best may carry a few thousand men, may promote trade, and the

ught, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterable peace. the name of that power is mental concentration, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its application. it weaves upon the loom of time the fabric of men's characters and destinies. name and form are the twin threads with which it blen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

blood down; so that all round the top of the oval gradually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed away. force and fire, strength and sight, these are for the servants of the star and the snake. and now i seem to be lying in the desert, exhausted. the desert, near sidi aissa "november" 25, 1909. 1.10- 2 p.m. the cry of the 25th aethyr, which is called vti there is nothing in the stone but the pale gold of the rosy cross. now there comes an angel with bright wings, that is the angel of the 25th aire

e, covering me with their wings, shutting me up into the darkness; and i am lying in the pastos of our father christian rosenkreutz, beneath the table in the vault of seven sides. and i hear these words: the voice of the crowned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand

and all the rays of the wheel stream out at me, and i am blasted and blinded with the light. i am caught up into the wheel. i am one with the wheel. i am greater than the wheel. in the midst of a myriad lightnings i stand, and i behold his face (i am thrown violently back on to the earth every second, so that i cannot quite concentrate) all one gets is a liquid flame of pale gold. but its radiant force keeps hurling me back. and i say: by the word and the will, by the penance and the prayer, let me behold thy face (i cannot explain this, there is confusion of personalities) i who speak to you, see what i tell you; but i, who see him, cannot communicate it to me, who speak to you. if one could gaze upon the sun at noon, that might be like 44 the substance of him. but the light is without he

with flame- white, red, black, yellow and blue. on their flanks are vast squadrons of elephants, and behind them is their meteor- artillery. they that sit upon the elephants are armed with the thunderbolt of zeus. now in all that host there is no motion. yet they are not resting upon their arms, but tense and vigilant. and between them and me is the god shu, whom before i did not see, because his force filleth the whole aethyr. and indeed he is not visible in his form. nor does he come to the seer through any of the senses; he is understood, rather than expressed. i perceive that all this army is defended by fortresses, nine mighty towers of iron upon the frontier of the aethyr. each tower is filled with warriors in silver armour. it is impossible to describe the feeling of tension; they a

is clad in silver armour; and about him, closely wrapped to his body, is a whirling wind, so swift that any blow struck against him would be broken. and he speaketh unto me these words: behold, a mighty guard against the terror of things, the fastness of the most high, the legions of eternal vigilance; these are they that keep watch and ward day and night throughout the aeons. set in them is all force of the mighty one, yet there sirreth not one plume of the wings of their helmets. 88 behold, the foundation of the holy city, the towers and the bastions thereof! behold the armies of light that are set against the outermost abyss, against the horror of emptiness, and the malice of choronzon. behold how worshipful is the wisdom of the master, that he hath set his stability in the all-wanderi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

rumpled and tailed hood, apparently of a material like silk or satin. draped over the back and about the neck of the figure is an untrimmed leopard skin. the tail and limbs hang to the floor in back, and are taken about the neck at top, with one bit visible behind the figure at the front at about the height of the diaphragm. although not captioned in situ, the illustration is identified as "blind force" in the list of illustrations. some nameless wag is reported to have uttered the following characterization during a lecture, when confronted by a slide of this illustration:"and this is a shot of crowley with a dead cat around his neck" 2 preface nobody is better aware than myself that this account of my retirement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in

r set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say "i will think this thought and not that thought" at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who

r, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by the force of the ritual, he hears even as 37 a corpse that hears the voice of israfel the hegemon that chants a solemn hymn of praise to that glory which is at the apex, and who invisibly rules and governs the whole pyramid. now then that darkling wight is lifted by the officers and brought to the altar in the centre; and there the hiereus accuses him of the two and twenty basenesses, while the hege

ants have been rightly condemned as mere voluptuaries. the only way to do so would be to inflict some torture whose severity one could not gauge at the time:"e.g. one might dip oneself in petroleum and set light to it, as the young lady mystic did i suppose in brittany! the other day. it's not the act that hurts, but the consequences; so, although one knows only roughly what will happen, one can force oneself to the act. this, then, is a possible form of self-martyrdom. similarly, mutilations; though it is perhaps just to observe that all these people are mad when they do these things, and their standard of pleasure and pain consequently so different from the sane man's as to be incomprehensible. look at my uncle tom! who goes about the world bragging of his chastity. the maniac is probab

turally in it. ed. i am ek grata one-pointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and suck for a while, and then when the balance in the two arms of the tube is attained, the fluid goes on softly and silently of its own act. gravitation which was against us is now for us. so now the whole destiny of the universe is by me overcome; i am impelled, with ever-gathering and irresistible force, toward adonai. 80 vi veri vniversvm vivvs vici! 12.57. back home to illuminate my beautiful ritual. 3.30. two pages done and set aside to dry. i think i will go for a little walk and enjoy the beautiful sun. also to the chemist's to have my finger attended to. 4.05. the chemist refused to do anything; and so i did it myself. it is the romantic malady of ingrowing nail; a little abscess had

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

f the slayer of osiris. he is the tempter, accuser and punisher of the brethren. wherefore is he frequently represented in egypt with the head of a water-dragon, the body of a lion or leopard, and hindquarters of a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there is a left-right inv

of the previous one, and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of kether. once again is the candidate purified with water and consecrated by fire; and the 256 hoodwink is slipped up to give a glimpse of the light as dimly seen through darkness yet heralding a glory which is in the beyond. the "hierophant" then slowly lowering his sceptre, says "child of earth! remember that unbalanced force is evil. unbalanced mercy is but weakness: unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me; pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" thus formulating the force of the hidden central pillar. the hierophant then leaveth his throne and passeth between the pillars, halting at either the station of harpocrates, the place of the evil triad, or at the east of the altar. the hi

ind more concerning these semi-mythical beings in strabo, diodorus and varro. d llinger says "this much is undoubted on the joint testimony of strabo and mnaseas; the gods whose initiation people received here (samothrace) were axieros "i.e, demeter; axiokersos "i.e, hades; and axiokersa "i.e, persephone- d llinger "the gentile and the jew" eng. edition, 1906, vol. i, pp. 172-186. 12 hence "odic" force; and "obi" or "obeah" witchcraft. illustration on page 271 approximated below_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ air_ tablet/ of air/ pan) tacle_ seals/ throne. lamps of east_ incense) black white banner of east_ salt salt_ spirit 7 heavens of assiah tablet_ of earth lamp_ 20# key_ of_ tarot_ 10 averse_ seats for altar sephiroth_ practicus/ lamp/ lamp_ hiereus hegemon_ chalice (o/ lamp_ sephiroth water

cal power. good alone is mighty, and truth alone shall prevail; evil is but weakness, and the power of evil; magic exists but in the contest of unbalanced forces, which in the end will destroy and ruin him who hath subjugated himself thereto. as it is said "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth; a descent of seven steps; and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthy dross of matter. stoop not down, for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" the lamp and cup are then replaced, after which the following symbols are explained to the philosophus: the image of nebuchadnezzar's vision; the symbol of the great hermetic arca

of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself to walk for ever close with the essence of the elohim, and he existed not apart, seeing that the elohim took possession of his being. this is also a great mystery which the adeptus minor must know: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will, under the guidance of the reasoning faculty, and illuminated by the "higher will" therefore, it is, that in thine occult working thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may "willingly" receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius, behind which are all potent forces. this

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rarely see so tremendous a vision as that of a mountain without emotion of terror and wonder and rejoicing. tennyson sees it as a mere sight- he ticks it off in his baedeker. he sees the dolly side of everything. everything he touches becomes petty, false, weak, a mira

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others. 7. further, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an

from the lungs to the heart, the solar plexus, the navel, the generative organs, and so to the feet. 17("d) the moment that it appears to touch the feet, quickly advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus<"see" illustration in vol. i. no. 1 "blind force> and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up and through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable("e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrat

y perpendicular to the earth's tangent at the point where his physical body is situated (or to put it more simply, straight upwards. 4. instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost overcomes him. if he should find that he has stopped without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when

nd subtle inextricably interwoven with the most fantastic fable, is our view of the herb- hashish- the herb dangerous. of the investigators who have pierced even for a moment the magic veil of its glamour ecstatic many have been appalled, many disappointed. few have dared to crush in arms of steel this burning daughter of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other sy

plendid world; wherein continually lieth a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss; ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, reached by a descending ladder which hath seven steps, and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thy image in a realm ever splendid "invoke not the visible image of the soul of nature "look not upon nature, for her name is fatal "it becometh you not to behold them before your body is initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries "bring her not forth, lest in departing she

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

double power: thee, thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the univer

invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of asboga: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! 183 in the name of din and doni: i invoke thee: appear! appear! taphthartharath! in the name of taphthartharath: i invoke thee: appear! appear! o thou mighty angel who art lord of the 17th degree of gemini, wherein now mercury takes refuge, send thou unto me that powerful but blind force in the form of taphthartharath. i conjure thee by the names of mahiel and onuel, they who rejoice. come forth unto us therefore, o taphthartharath, taphthartharath, and appear thou in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art! and if any other magus of art, or any other school than ours, is now invoking thee by potent spells; or if thou art

tension [saith the magus of art] as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation [the magus of art takes up the sigil, stands at east of altar facing west, and says "the conjuration of the intelligence tiriel" tiriel, angel of god, in the name of iahdonhi i conjure thee send thou unto us this spirit taphthartharath. do thou force him to manifest before us without this circle of art. tiriel, in the name of elohim tzebaoth, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of beni elohim, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of michael, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form th

th. tiriel, in the name of michael, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of hod, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. o tiriel, tiriel: in all the mighty signs, and seals, and symbols here gathered together, i conjure thee in the name of the highest to force this spirit taphthartharath unto visible manifestation before us, in the great triangle without this circle of art [the magus now places the sigil between the mystic pillars, and attacks it as enterer, directing upon it her whole will: following this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east. this process ma

mmitted, in which case replace sigil on altar, holding sword as usual, and say""the prayer unto the great god of heaven" o ye great lords of the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 give me your hands, for i am made as ye! give me your hands, give me your magic powers, that i may have given unto me the force and the power and the might irresistible, which shall compel this disobedient and malignant spirit, taphthartharath, to appear before me, that i may accomplish this evocation of arts according to all my works and all my desires. in myself i am nothing: in ye i am all self, and exist in the selfhood of the mighty to eternity! o thoth, who makest victorious the word of aeshoori against his adv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

lled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself_ fear not; you are not 'replacing t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

as well? marsyas. ay! hear the ordeal of the veil, the second veil. o spare me this magical memory! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet- why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. even the shadows that arise are things to dreadful to recount! there's no such doom in destiny's harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. 34 destroy them, and de

olympas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god's. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas. i tremble like an aspen, quiver like light upon a rainy river! marsyas. do what thou wilt! is the sole word of law that my attainment heard. arise, and lay thine hand on god! arise, and set a period unto restriction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath

re, has made of it, little by little, his sole diet, and as it were the sum of his spiritual life; down to the most disgusting sot of the suburbs, who, his head full of flame and of glory, rolls ridiculously in the muck of the roads. among the drugs most efficient in creating what i call the artificial ideal, leaving on one side liquors, which rapidly exite gross frenzy and lay flat all spiritual force, and the perfumes, whose excessive use, while rendering more subtle man's imagination, wear out gradually his physical forces; the two most energetic substances, the most convenient and the most handy, are hashish and opium. the analysis of the mysterious effect and the diseased pleasures which these drugs beget, of the inevitable chastisement which results from their prolonged use, and fina

s if you were made of porcelain. a wondrous languor_ there are those who pretend that it does not lack charm_ possesses itself of your spirit, and spreads itself across your faculties as a fog spreads itself in a meadow. there, then, you are, for some hours yet, 90 incapable of work, of action, and of energy. it is the punishment of an impious prodigality in which you have squandered your nervous force. you have dispersed your personality to the four winds of heaven_ and now, what trouble to gather it up again and concentrate it! 91 chapter iv the man-god it is time to leave on one side all this jugglery, these big marionettes, born of the smoke of childish brains. have we not to speak of more serious things_ of modifications of our human opinions, and, in a word, of the "morale" of hashis

oss of tone is the most ordinary result of the abuse which men make of their nerves, and of the substances which excite them. now, as we are not here considering effective power, but motion or susceptibility, i will simply ask the reader to consider that the imagination of a sensitive man intoxicated with hashish is raised to a prodigious degree, as little easy to determine as would be the utmost force possible to the wind in a hurricane, 100 and his senses are subtilised to a point almost equally difficult to define. it is then reasonable to believe that a light caress, the most innocent imaginable, a handshake, for example, may possess a centuple value by the actual state of the soul and of the senses, and may perhaps conduct them, and that very rapidly, to that syncope which is consider

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

adeptus major from an adeptus minor, and entitle the possessor to the rank of 6= 5. from this discovery295 frater p. made yet another, and this time one of still greater importance. and this was, that if the 194 adept, when once the siddhis were attained, by a self-control (a still higher concentration) refused to expend these occult powers,296 by degrees he accumulated within himself a terrific force; charged like a leyden jar, instantaneously could he transmute this power into whatever he willed; but the act brought with it a recoil, and caused an exhaustion and a void which nullified the powers gained. aristocracy; it is essentially middle-class; and this no doubt is the chief reason why it has met with a kindly reception by this nation of shop-walkers. 293 anikka, change; dukka, sorro

ya produced the siddhis, and that further restraint in its turn produced an accumulation of these occult powers, the benefit accruing from which is again placed to the credit of the bodily powers. pan to artemis uncharmable charmer of bacchus and mars in the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 1

t to pass the evening at the house of an intimate friend. in music and conversation the time passed pleasantly. the clock struck ten, reminding me that three hours had elapsed since the dose was taken, and as yet not an unusual symptom had appeared. i was provoked to think that this trial was as fruitless as its predecessors. ha! what means this sudden thrill? a shock, as of some unimagined vital force, shoots without warning through my entire frame, leaping to my fingers' ends, piercing my brain, startling me till i almost spring from my chair. i could not doubt it. i was in the power of the hasheesh influence. my first emotion was one of uncontrollable terror- a sense of getting something which i had not bargained for. that moment i would have given all i had or hoped to have to be as i

hardly three feet from the centre table around which the members of the family were grouped. rapidly that distance widened. the whole atmosphere seemed ductile, and spun endlessly out into great spaces surrounding me on every side. we were in a vast hall, of which my friends and i occupied opposite extremities. the ceiling and the walls ran upward with a gliding motion as if vivified by a sudden force of resistless growth. oh! i could not bear it. i should soon be left alone in the midst of an infinity of space. and now more and more every moment increased the conviction that i was watched. i did not know then, as i learned afterward, that suspicion of all earthly things and persons was the characteristic of the hasheesh delirium. in the midst of my complicated hallucination, i could perc

satisfaction" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems to be so even in his exalted position "this force of love- in the state of circumgyration in the extended world- is the cause of all mental movements towards the feeling of easiness or uneasiness: but the mind enjoys eternal beatitude with perfect calmness, when the force of love is concentrated over the unlimited extension of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

th all its splendid speed. yet, knowing that he may not win, 50 he strains and strives in very deed, so that at last a boulder trips the hero, that he bursts a-bleed, and sanguine from his bearded lips the torrent of his being breaks. the beast is gone: the hero slips down to the valley: he forsakes the fond idea (every bone in all his body burns and aches) by speed to attain the dear unknown, by force to achieve the great beyond. yet from that brain may spring full-grown another folly just as fond. 51 xix the knight hath found a naked girl among the dunes of breton sand. she spinneth in a mystic whirl, and hath a bagpipe in her hand, wherefrom she draweth dismal groans the while her maddening saraband she plies, and with discordant tones desires a certain devil-grace. she gathers wreckage

the day, 58 leading them ever to a vale with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park's resounding pale only the clamour of the chase is heard: oh! to the centre race the unsuspicious knights: but he the questing beast his former face of unity resumes: the course of warriors shocks with man and horse. in mutual madness swift to see they shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overthrow. out sword! out lance! curiass and helm splinter beneath the knightly blow. they storm, they charge, they hack and hew, they rush and wheel the press athrough. the weight, the murder, over whelm one, two, and all. nor silence knew his empire till sir palamede (the last) upon his fairy steed struck down his brother; then at once fell

goal firm as an old bull-elephant! 78 the broad stair winds; he follows it; dark is the way; the air is blind; black, black the blackness of the pit, the light long blotted out behind! his sword sweeps out; his keen glance peers for some shape glimmering through the gloom: naught, naught in all that void appears; more still, more silent than the tomb! ye now the good knight is aware of some black force, of some dread throne, waiting beneath that awful stair, beneath that pit of slippery stone. yea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is 'ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast- the questing beast- is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his

flection nourished by contact with nature "a. e. waite, in the introduction" under the title "your forces and how to use them" the essays ofprentice mulford have obtained the greatest popularity in america. the gift of understanding. a further selection from the works of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. contents_ introduction. force, and how to get it. the source of your strength. about economising our forces. the law of marriage. marriage and resurrection. your two memories. the drawing power of mind. consider the lilies. cultivate repose. look forward. the necessity of riches. love thyself. what is justice? how thoughts are born. positive and negative thought. the art of forgetting. the attraction of aspiration. god's

ies of prentice mulford's essays, published under the title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your strength. the art of study. profit and loss in associates. the slavery of fear. some laws of health and beauty. mental interference. co-operation of thought. the religion of dress. use your riches. the healing and renewing force of spring. the practical use of reverie. self-teaching: or the art of learning how to learn. how to push your business. the religion of the drama. the uses of sickness. who are our relations? the use of a room. husband and wife. the third and fourth series of prentice mulford's essays have been prepared in response to a large demand for the complete works of the "white cross library" at a mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

zed throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritu

ight had caused him to dress warmly, and that he had not trusted his body to the protection of the garment to which he owed his surname. as it was, the fierce maenad was overcome by her passion ere she could have made him take a share in it. nevertheless, woman often wins through sheer obstinacy, 32 and lionel allowed himself to be conquered. gradually, as the relations between them grew with the force of habit, his disgust increased, while his condescension plunged him deeper into the pit. he longed to tear himself away, and gradually discovered that she had become a necessity to him. he lost pleasure in himself and found none in her; finally he played an old trick and caused a telegram to be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europe, f

r it was not until the last days of the year 1909 that the work of the thirty aethyrs was indeed brought to an end. in 1900 verily was the work conceived, but not until the year 1909 was it brought forth a light unto the darkness, a little spark cast into the well of time (p. merely means that at this time he established a secret order of this name) 3 the signs are of projection and withdrawal of force; necessary complements. and he spake not any more (as had been his wont) in guise of a skeptic and indifferent man: but indeed with the very voice and power of a great guru, or of one definitely sent from such a brother of the great white lodge. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom

akshaka, the poison does not spread throughout his body."97 further the "hatha yoga pradipika" informs us that "when one has closed the hole at the root of the palate. his seminal fluid is not emitted even through he is embraced by a young and passionate woman" now this gives us the key to the whole of this lunar symbolism, and we find that the soma-juice of the moon, dew, nectar, semen and vital force are but various names for one and the same substance, and that if the vindu can be retained in the body it may by certain practices which we will now discuss, be utilized in not only strengthening but in prolonging this life to an indefinite period.98 these practices are called the mudras, they are to be 94 "shiva sanhita" chap. v. it does not follow that missionaries are yogis. 95 compare "

hara bandha. resting his body upon his palms placed upon the ground, he should strike the ground softly with his posteriors. by this the pr n, leaving ida and pingala, goes through the sushumn. the body assumes a death-like aspect. then he should breathe out.104 99 we believe this to be the exoteric explanation of this symbolism, the esoteric one being that shiva represents the solar or spiritual force, and shakti the lunar or bodily, the union of these two cancels out the pairs of opposites and produces equilibrium. 100 "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 1-11. also see "gheranda sanhita" p. 23. 101 the jalandhara banda is performed by contracting the throat and pressing the chin firmly against the breast. 102 "hatha yoga pradipika" pp. 45, 46. also see "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 11-20. the breath i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ar! o dionysys, start as the apollonian dart! bury thy horned head in every bleeding heart! 1st maenad. he is here! he is here! autonoe. tigers, appear! agave. to the clap of my hand and the whish of my wand, obey! autonoe. i have found a chariot crowned with ivy and vine, and the laurel divine, and the clustering smell 38 of the sage asphodel, and the daedal flower of the cretan bower; dittany's force, and larksupur's love, and blossoms of gorse around and above. agave. the tiger and panther are there at my cry. ho, girls! span there their sides! ist maenad. here am i. 2nd maenad. and i! we are ready. agave. strong now and steady! ist maenad. the tiger is harnessed. 2nd maenad. the nightingale urges our toil from her far nest. 3rd maenad. ionian surges roar back to our chant. 4th maenad

sages is lost, lost, lost! the wine that enrages our life is enforced. we dare them and daunt. agave. the spirits that haunt the rocks and the river, the moors and the woods, the fields and the floods, are with us for ever! 39 ist maenad. are of us for ever. evoe! evoe! autonoe. agave! he cometh! agave. cry ho! autonoe! all. ho! ho! evoe, ho! iacche! evoe! evoe! agave. the white air hummeth with force of the spirit. we are heirs: we inherit. our joys are as theirs; weave with your prayers the joy of a kiss! ho! for the bliss of the cup and the rod. he cometh! o lover! o friend and o god, cover us, cover our faces, and hover above us, within us! daintily shod, daintily robed, his witcheries spin us a web of desire. subtle as fire he cometh among us. the whole sky globed is on fire with del

ing in hollow and height, in the festal mystical revel, the rapturous bacchanal rite! the rocks and trees are yours, and the waters under the hill, by the might of that which endures, the holy heaven of will! i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star; your hair as a comet's horrent, ye shall see things as they are! 41 i lift the mask of matter; i open the heart of man; for i am of force to shatter the cast that hideth- pan! your loves shall lap up slaughter, and dabbled with roses of blood each desperate darling daughter shall swim in the fervid flood. i bring ye laugher and tears, the kisses that foam and bleed, the joys of a million years, the flowers that bear no seed. my life is bitter and sterile, its flame is a wandering star. ye shall pass in pleasure and peril acros

eath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in the prow of the sun's bark, enthroned above with lapis-lazuli for love and ruby for enormous force chosen to seat thee, thee girt round with leopard's pell, and golden sound of planets choral in their course["he rises" o thou self-formulated sire! self-master of thy dam's desire! thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name["he bows, then turns toward altar" for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i

ht; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed from the sunrise to the star. i have risen! i am gathered as a lovely hawk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come to measure force with them! ah! these locks flow down, a river, as the earth's before the sun, as the earth's before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever["he turns and falls clasping" sol's "feet. all prostrate themselves in adoration" sor. scorpio "plays her solar chant<sol "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

upon mine altar, expecting the sweep of the sword. 17. but the first kiss of love shall be radiant on your lips; and all my darkness and terror shall turn to light and joy. 18. only those who fear shall fail. those who have bent their backs to the yoke of slavery until they can no longer stand upright; them will i despise. 19. but you who have defied the law; you who have conquered by subtlety or force; you will i take unto me, even i will take you unto me. 20. i ask you to sacrifice nothing at mine altar; i am the god who giveth all. 21. light, life, love; force, fantasy, fire; these do i bring you: mine hands are full of these. 22. there is joy in the setting-out; there is joy in the journey; there is joy in the goal. 23. only if ye are sorrowful, or weary, or angry, or discomforted; the

ptain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easi

that upon the river there floated, within that small circle of light, an ark, or as it might be, a coffin. then looking up into that pierced cloud i saw within the light a certain house surrounded by a grove. within, all was dark; yet from it proceeded a ray as silvery as the first ray was golden. and i desired ardently to enter that house. yet, having no wings, the task appeared beyond my human force. then the heavens closed as suddenly as they had opened, and i was left darkling. yet i had this candle of hope, that within the ark, could i reach it, might be some help of knowledge or power whereby that house might be attained. so i swam steadily toward, though with some fear, for the eddies in that great stream were numerous, and my sole guide was a slender snake of light that moved upon

drop a hint that might warn me to rejoin my knights. laylah. no! rinaldo. yes. by that i knew that you loved me. laylah. and by this("she strikes him) know that i hate you. rinaldo. you are too young. i have seen lions. laylah. you are a savage. rinaldo. nature is savage. passion is savage. the god alike of jews and moslems delights in death. or why are men and beasts slain in his honour? brutal force is at the heart of things. man is dragged crying from his mother's womb in dire agony; man fights his surroundings- the nearer they are the more bitterly must he fight them 78- and at last he is hurled fighting into the hungry mouth of death. laylah. the cloud grows. rinaldo. indeed you love me, if you bid me waste no time. laylah. oh no. i must respect you. you treat me as if i were a pebbl

escape. but will not your lordship sup with me to-night? bishop. thanks, good grand master. first torturer. my lord, i think i heard a sigh. physician. only a natural motion of the body, by your 101 leave, my lord, i venture to opine. her lip is bitten through. bishop. what wickedness! truly, my lords, satan hath great power in these latter days, spoken of by st paul in his epistle to the romans. force the mouth open["a torturer obeys" physician. pardon, my lord, if she utters no sound. she hath swallowed her tongue, a notorious devilry of arabian enchanters. by your leave, my lord, the tongue should be pulled forward. her soul would be lost (begging your lordship's pardon) should she choke now. bishop. rightly said. and on your head be it! redouble the thumbscrews["a torturer pulls her to

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befallen the ancient religions of egypt and of the aztecs. ill england tolerance had prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa d

ms: he ran round to the front of the machine in time to seehis companion's arm being fed between the rollers. by this time alex had begun to be intereste in girls; his grandmother, noticing this development, decided he was ready for the second- and third-grade initiations. she had already taught him at length about sex, self-control and the ways witches have of harnessing impulses so that the sex force can be used positively towards creating power 'implosion' was the term she used, the antithesis of asturbation. on the night of the initiation ceremony she laid out a new robe she had made for alex. they both bathed themselves before entering the circle. by the light of two candles on the altar-a draught-board table on which the regaliawas arranged -she lay down on the floor and drew the boy

ers are. dedicated to good. our. gods and goddesses demcl.ndtha.t there shall be'no sacrifice of either animal or human life. surely your kali is no different' the conversation assumed a nightmare quality as the three indians, with smiles.never leaving their .faces, shrugged .off alex's refusalcl.nd insisted that they had chosen him and that he could not refuse the honour 'if you must have a life force sacrificed on the altar' alex argued 'why not use new-laid eggs? this has been done in europe with excellent results 'perhaps' mr r. interrupted delicately 'perhaps you might be persuaded if we were to increase the fee by, say, five hundred pounds' alex assured him that it was not a question of money. i-ie could marvel at his own honesty, for here was an opportunity to gain wealth such as he

ebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that night but many were scourged with real whips, and some sent out so much of their vital life-force into their familiars that they subsequently died. that week dense mists and fogs obscured the english ch;ume;l; the 126 invasion 'was called off. we believe it was due to witthcraft. q: you speak offamiliars. in old witch trials it was said that they were in.the form of dogs and cats. what ate they really? a: familiar is our term for a concentration of power, drawn from the godhead or the ce

he christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. andi they oft have. good ideas and such ideasshould be talked over .in.council, 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42
ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

istians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 38. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. and they oft have good ideas and such ideas should be talked over in council. 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42 "i will not work under this high priestess" 43. it hath ever been the old law to be convenient to the brethren and to avoid disputes. new covens any of the third may claim to

rch of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (turns force into form) rules: emotions, love, sorrow, courage, astral planes, clairvoyance, tides, oceans, pools, streams, wells, womb melancholic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon

spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust answers given fall into three main groups, and that three principal solutions are held out for the consideration of men. these three solutions are: first, realism. another name for this school is that of materialism. it teaches that "the presentation which we have in consciousness of an external world is true; that things are what they seem; that matter and force, as we know them, are the only reality, and that it is not possible for man to get beyond the tangible. he should be satisfied with facts as he knows them, or as science tells him they are. this is a perfectly legitimate method of solution, but for some of us it fails in that it does not go far enough. in refusing to concern itself with anything except that which can be proven and demonstrat

so, but why" it leaves out of its calculation much that is known and realised as truth by the average man, even though he may be unable to explain why he knows it to be true. men everywhere are recognising the accuracy of the facts of the realistic school, and of material science, yet at the same time they feel innately that there is, underlying the proven objective manifestation, some vitalising force, and some coherent purpose which cannot be accounted for in terms of matter alone. secondly, there is the point of view which we can best, perhaps, call supernaturalism. man becomes conscious that perhaps, after all, things are not exactly what they seem to be, and that there remains much which is inexplicable; he awakens to the realisation that he himself is not simply an accumulation of ph

evolution of substance, with the study of the atom, and the nature of atomic matter. next week we will touch upon that. science has much to tell us about the evolution of the atom, and has wandered a long way during the past fifty years from the standpoint of the last century. then the atom was regarded as an indivisible unit of substance; now it is looked upon as a centre of energy, or electric force. from the evolution of substance we are led very naturally to the evolution of forms, or of congeries of atoms, and there will then open up to us the- 5- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust interesting consideration of forms other than the purely material, forms existing in subtler substance, such as forms of thought, and the racial forms, and the forms of organisations

tion as "the unfolding of a continually increasing power to respond" here we have a definition that is very illuminating as we consider the matter aspect- 6- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust of manifestation. it involves the conception of vibration, and of response to vibration, and though we may in time have to discard the term "matter" and employ some such suggestion as "force centre" the concept still holds good, and the response of the centre to stimulation is even more accurately to be seen. in considering human consciousness this same definition is of real value. it involves the idea of a gradually increasing realisation, of the developing response of the subjective life to its environment, and it leads us eventually on and up to the ideal of a unified existen

ccurately to be seen. in considering human consciousness this same definition is of real value. it involves the idea of a gradually increasing realisation, of the developing response of the subjective life to its environment, and it leads us eventually on and up to the ideal of a unified existence which will be the synthesis of all the lines of evolution, and to a conception of a central life, or force, which blends and holds together all the evolving units, whether they are units of matter, such as the atom of the chemist and physicist, or units of consciousness, such as human beings. this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on th

ingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc might be defined as follows: the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, the human kingdom, and the spiritual kingdom. all these kingdoms embody some type of consciousness, and it is the work of the hierarchy to develop these types to perfection through the adjustment of karma, through the agency of force, and through the providing of right conditions. some idea of the work may be gained if we briefly summarize the different aspects of consciousness to be developed in the various kingdoms. in the mineral kingdom the work of the hierarchy is directed toward the development of the discriminative and selective activity. one characteristic of all matter is activity of some kind, and the moment th

hin the planetary scheme, and thus co-operate with the plans of the planetary logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that

next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (th

e planetary logos what the physical body and its subtler bodies are to man. hence in illustration it might be said that the coming into incarnation of sanat kumara was analogous to the firm grip of self-conscious control that the ego of a human being takes upon his vehicles when the necessary stage in evolution has been achieved. it has been said that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary l

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every tangible form is understood, certain great revolutions will be brought about in the domains of science, of medicine and of chemistry. the study of medicine, for instance, will eventually be taken up from a new angle, and its practice will be built upon a comprehension of the laws of radiation, of magnetic currents, and of the force centres found in men's bodies and their relationship to the force centres and currents of the solar system. fifthly, to give some information, hitherto not exoterically imparted as to the place and work of those myriads of sentient lives who form the essence of objectivity; to indicate the nature of those hierarchies of existences who form out of their own substance all that is seen and know

we are now tending to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of that which is objective, with the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offer

fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated units. c. this is the basis of brotherhood, of the communion of saints, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of d

terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ra

ld groups developed the lower fifth- 20- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust they passed from stage to stage. the watching lords, recognising the rupas formed, gave a sign to the circulating fourth and it speeded faster on its way. when the lesser fifth had midway passed and all the lesser four were peopling the land, the lords of dark intent arose. they said "not so shall go the force. the forms and rupas of the third and fourth, within the corresponding fifth, approach too close the archetype. the work is far too good" they constructed other forms. they called for cosmic fire. the seven deep pits of hell belched forth the animating shades. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction extend

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2. this un

uld remember that the eastern occultist does not consider the organs to be the physical organs. the reason for this is that the physical body in its dense or concrete form is not regarded as a principle, but simply as the tangible outcome of the activity of the real principles. the organs, occultly speaking, are such centres of activity as the mind, the various permanent atoms, and the centres of force in the various sheaths. these all have their objective "shadows" or results, and these resultant emanations are the external physical organs. the brain, for instance, is the "shadow" or the- 19- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust external organ of the mind, and it will be found by the investigator that the contents of the brain cavity have a correspondence to the aspects of the

he father of being. the self and the not-self have been known by this group of initiates. now the vision of the not-self dims and passes away and only spirit is known. belief must ever be the first stage. first the theory, then the experiment, and lastly realisation. 2. energy. when the theory is grasped, when the goal is perceived, then activity ensues that right activity and that correct use of force which will bring the goal nearer and make theory fact. 3. memory, or right mindfulness. this is an interesting factor in the process as it involves right forgetfulness, or the elimination out of the consciousness of the ego of all those forms which- 27- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust have hitherto veiled the real. these forms are either self-chosen or self-created. this lea

meval lords. since the conditions of time and space existed there have been those who have achieved omniscience, those whose germ of knowledge has been subjected to proper culture and thus developed, until it flowered forth into the full glory of the liberated soul. this condition became possible through certain factors: 1. the identity of each individual soul with the oversoul. 2. the attractive force of that oversoul as it drew the separated soul of all things gradually back into itself. this is the force of evolution itself, the great attractive agent which recalls the outgoing points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hier

disease or indisposition. this is in itself a triple process involving: a. the eradication of present disease, b. the refining and the purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of force direction may be safely undertaken. the disciple has to pass the forces used in his work through his body. 3. the unfoldment and awakening of the centres in the etheric body, the centralization of the fires of the body and their just progression up the spine, in order to make union with the fire of the soul. 4. the coordination of the physical body in its two divisions and its subsequent ali

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

nowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychopathic cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our belief in its verity. these witnesses to the unseen world spoke with words of power and gave forth messages which have moulded the thoughts of men, and directed the lives of millions. they claimed there was a science of spiritual knowledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will s

l body, its relation to this universal energy, and its seven points of contact with the physical organism are covered in my book, the soul and its mechanism, and will not be enlarged upon here, beyond quoting one paragraph "behind the objective body lies a subjective form constituted of etheric matter, and acting as a conductor of the life principle of energy, or prana. this life principle is the force aspect of the soul, and through the medium of the etheric body the soul animates the form, gives it its peculiar qualities and attributes, impresses upon it its desires and, eventually, directs it through the activity of the mind. through the medium of the brain the soul galvanizes the body into conscious (directed) activity and through the medium of the heart all parts of the body are perva

e the self, the spiritual man. these must be transmuted into their higher counterparts, for every animal characteristic has its spiritual prototype. the instinct of self-preservation must eventually be superseded by realization of immortality, and "dwelling ever in the eternal" man will walk the earth and fulfill his destiny. the instinct which causes the lower self to thrust its way forward, and force itself upward, will eventually be transformed into the domination of the higher or spiritual self. the assertion of the little or lower self will give way to that of the higher self. sex, which is an animal instinct powerfully governing all animal forms, will give place to a higher attraction, and will, in its noblest aspects, bring about conscious attraction and union between the soul and i

possible when the old mental activities are superseded by the higher, and when the mind can be rendered temporarily insensitive to all outer calls upon its attention. this, however, is not brought about by any methods of rendering the mind passive and receptive, or by any system of "blanking" the mind, or stunning it into negativity, or other forms of self-hypnotism. it is caused by the expulsive force of a new and bigger interest, and by the one-pointed attention of the focussed mental faculties to a new world of phenomena and of force. this system is that of concentration, the first and most arduous step towards the illumination of the life. the word "concentration" comes from the latin words "con="together" and "centrare="to centre" it means the "bringing together or the drawing to a co

told in mysticism that ecstasy, physically considered, is trance. it is a state of rapture, and can be either good or bad. evelyn underhill quotes father malaval as follows "the great doctors of the mystic life teach that there are two sorts of rapture which must be carefully distinguished. the first are produced in persons but little advanced in the way, and still full of selfhood; either by the force of a heated imagination which vividly apprehends a sensible object, or by the artifice of the devil..the other sort of rapture is, on the contrary, the effect of- 74- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust pure intellectual vision in those who have a great and generous love for god. to generous souls who have utterly renounced themselves, god never fails in these raptures to

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown upward; the greater light illuminates the three, and the work of the four proceedeth. rule three the energy circulates. the point of light, the product of the labours of the four, waxeth and groweth. the myriads gather round it

edeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward. the man breathes deeply. he concentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land

ne standpoint, the attitude of the submersed unit in the group impulse and the inability of that unit to change the impulse or evade the issue; it inevitably brings about in the consciousness of the man who is considering these laws, a feeling of being a victim of being driven forward like a leaf before the breeze towards an end about which speculation only is possible, and of being governed by a force which acts apparently with an unavoidable pressure and thus produces group results, at the expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his

smit and utilise. he ceases to obstruct and begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness t

l. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the s

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of humanity, and the promise to the higher self that endeavour will be made to lose sight of self in service a service to be rendered in the place and under the circumstances which a man's destiny and duty have imposed upon him. i mean a renewal of the effort to bring about the purification of all the bodies so that the entire lower man may be a pure channel and instrument through which spiritual force may flow unimpeded. i mean the attaining of an attitudewherein the aspirant desires nothing for the separated self, and in which he regards all that he has as something which he can lay upon the altar of sacrifice for the aiding of his brethren. could all who read this book see the results of such a united effort, there would emerge a group activity, intelligently undertaken, which would ach

nd the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a general idea of the entire symbolic picture is of value. each student, as he takes up the study of the rays, must steadily bear in mind that he himself-as a human unit-finds his place on one or other of these rays. the problem thus produced is a very real one. the physical body may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who ca

and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation from one or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven t

tiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven that we shall deal. 3. the energies into which the three distribute themselves, thus becoming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the med

an understanding of his ray impulses and energies we shall need to see clearly the way we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they need and that which they choose, must work with intelligence, so that there may be a subsequent wise distribution of force within a chosen area. those who know themselves to be in the rank and file of aspirants, but who possess the persistence which will drive them forward to the goal, need to remember that theirs is the responsibility of adding their quota to

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

pretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. ma

ears. though the race in its infancy was governed by instinct, as time elapsed the intellect began to show itself and is continuing to control human affairs, government and thought. out of the- 32- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust intellect, rightly used and understood, something fairer and still more revealing is being evolved, and steadily we can trace the growth of this new force, the intuition, in modern intelligent man. this, in its turn, brings illumination, and so man passes from glory to glory until the omniscient cosmic son of god can be seen, expressing himself through every son of man. again, the same unfoldment can be traced racially in the transition we have made through the various stages from that of the isolated savage to the family and the tribe, then t

into being some great and dynamic idea based on truth. he formulates it into such terms that his fellowmen can grasp it and eventually live by it. new trends, new incentives and new impulses then emerge, and thus history is made. it might be said with truth that without ideas there would be no history. in the enunciation of a cosmic idea, and in the capacity to make that idea an ideal of dynamic force, christ stands alone. through his life, he gave to us an idea which became in time the ideal of service, so that today the attention of many rulers and thinkers throughout the world is engrossed with the well-being of nations and men. that the technique employed and the methods used to enforce the sensed and visioned ideal are frequently wrong and undesirable, producing cruel and separative

are the pure in heart: for they shall see god."9 in an ancient treatise upon meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, we find the teacher proclaiming "through purification comes also a quiet spirit. and ability to see the self."10 purification is of many kinds and degrees. there is physical purity and moral purity, and there is also that magnetic purity which makes a man a channel for spiritual force. there is psychic purity, which is a rare thing to find, and mental purity. the word "purity" comes from the sanskrit word pur, which means freedom from alloy, from limitation and from the imprisoning of the spirit in the chains of matter. there can be no achievement without purification; there is no possibility of our seeing and manifesting divinity without passing through the waters that c

the soul upon it, and resting back upon past experience. in the baptism initiation, christ's purity and freedom from evil had been demonstrated before men. now they have to undergo a different test. from the crowd and from the experience he went to the solitary place and for forty days and nights he was alone with himself, standing between god and the evil one. through what agency could this evil force reach him? through the agency of his own human nature, through the medium of loneliness, of hunger and of his own visions. christ was thrown back upon himself, and there, in the silence of the desert, alone with his thoughts and desires, he was tested throughout all the parts of his nature which might be vulnerable "as he is, so are we in this world,"31 vulnerable in all points. the difficul

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

i. the growth of soul influence before taking up our subject as outlined at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and personality control. all that is said in this connection is in an attempt to define and consider that which is really undefinable and which is so elusive and subtle that though we may call it energy or force, those words ill convey the true idea. we must, therefore, bear in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with

with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a s

goic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these

igence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane

o the majority. their only mistake is in the realm of time, for they affirm prematurely that which some day they will be. when initiation becomes possible, it indicates that two great groups of energies (those of the triple integrated personality and those of the soul or solar angel) are beginning to fuse and blend. the energy of the soul is beginning to dominate and to control the lower types of force, and according to the ray of the soul so will be the body in which that control will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 fro

he point of peace must be found in the midst of riot. wisdom must be attained in the very midst of intellectual turmoil and the work of cooperation with the hierarchy on the inner side of life must proceed amidst the devastating racket of modern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning

ffort or of its power to release each other's bonds and to lift the group to an exceedingly high place. by the pure light of love for each other, you can draw nearer to me and to the teachers on the subjective side of life and arrive more rapidly at that gate which opens on the lighted way. you have the opportunity to demonstrate to each other the scientific value and power of love, regarded as a force in nature. make this demonstration your endeavour. you will thus release for each other all that is needed to bring about potent and vital changes in the life patterns and purpose of the group members. love is not a sentiment or an emotion nor is it desire or a selfish motive for right action in daily life. love is the wielding of the force which guides the worlds and which leads to the inte

r alignment is that you can then avoid the glamours and the illusions of the astral plane whereon thoughtforms and masquerading entities personalise the teachers and the masters and do so in their myriads. add also to your meditation a short period wherein you will try and- 14- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust link up with your co-disciples, sending them love, soul force, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a spiritual diary. this does not involve the daily entering of the day's events and has no relation to the happenings which may concern the personality. note this. in this diary you should record the following: 1. any spiritual experience which may come to you, such as contact with some presence, either that of your own soul, t

world and they hold themselves in readiness to go anywhere when requested, thus aiding with their wisdom and experience and supplementing the capacities of the field workers, conferring with them. there are several such that are being sent expressly into the field at this time to hasten the work whenever possible and to increase the magnetic attraction of those centres through which the spiritual force of the new age can flow. this is all being done preparatory to a supreme effort which the hierarchy of masters plans to make. should all of you in the field at this time work with complete surrender and devotion giving of all your time and interest to the cause it may be possible to prepare the ground in such a manner that the coming effort of the masters may prove adequate to the emergency

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

roblem of the u.s.s.r. is, in the last analysis, to mind her own business, to stabilize and integrate a vast population, and to lead her peoples still further into the light. russia must also learn to cooperate with other powers on an equal basis. russia must not, with ambition and design, seek to sweep the small powers into her arena of activity against their wishes or through undue pressure and force. russia has still much to do for the immense territories and their inhabitants which are already within her sphere of influence; the other nations must also work out their own destiny and must not be ruled perforce by russia. above everything else, the problem before russia is to give to the other nations of the world such an example of wise rule, free expression of individual purpose, and t

s may now be used to implement the four freedoms and to insure right human relations. if there is a realization that there should be right human relations among nations, it is obvious that such relations should exist also between capital and labour (composed as both groups are of human beings) and between the quarrelling labour organizations. labour is today a dictatorship, using threat, fear and force to gain its ends. many of its leaders are powerful and ambitious men, with a deep love of money and a determination to wield power. bad housing, poor pay and evil conditions still exist everywhere and it is not in every case the fault of the employer. power in the future lies in the hands of the masses. these masses are moving forward and by the sheer weight of their numbers, by their planne

itual reasons of human brotherhood, of peaceful cooperative enterprise and the constantly unfolding principle of the christ consciousness in the hearts of men. this may be deemed a mystical and visionary reason; it is already more controlling in its effects than is believed. b. the frankly selfish motive of self-preservation. the release of atomic energy has not only put into human hands a potent force which will inevitably bring in a new and better way of life, but also a terrible weapon, capable of wiping the human family off the face of the earth. 3. the steady and selfless work of the men and women of goodwill in every land. this work is non-spectacular but surely founded on right principles and it is one of the main agencies for peace. on account of this energy discovery capital and l

nd who realize that those who form the various groups political, religious, educational and labour are men and women and essentially, if unconsciously, brothers. they see the world whole and are working towards an inevitable unification; they recognize the problems of the nations, great and small, and the difficult situation in which the minorities today find themselves; they know that the use of force produces results which are not truly effective (for the cost is far too great) and are usually transient. they realize that the only true hope is an enlightened public opinion and that this must be the result of sound educational methods and just and exact propaganda. it will be obvious that it will not be possible to take up the tale of all the minorities in the international field and deal

p all men and women of goodwill and to do this, not in order to create a super-organization, but to convince the unhappy, the distressed and the abused of the magnitude of the intelligent aid which stands ready to assist them. they must also demonstrate their ability to strengthen the hands of all workers who are struggling to bring about right human relations and prove to them the potency of the force of an educated and alive public opinion (educated by the men of goodwill) upon which they can draw. thus there will be established in every nation, in every city and village, men of goodwill with trained understanding, practical commonsense, a knowledge of world problems and a willingness to spread goodwill and find the men of like mind in their environment. the work of the men of goodwill i

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

together. clubs, forums, committees, conferences, and leagues are forming everywhere for the discussion and study of human welfare and liberation; this phenomenon is one of the strongest indications that the christ is on his way. he is the embodiment of freedom, and the messenger of liberation. he stimulates the group spirit and the group consciousness, and his spiritual energy is the attractive force, binding men together for the common good. his reappearance will knit and bind together all men and women of goodwill throughout the world, irrespective of religion or nationality. his coming will evoke among men a widespread and mutual recognition of the good in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this

inced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable signs of executive work and to the reorganisation (by men of unusual potency) of the political, religious, economic and social life of humanity. all this will not come as the result of some proclamation or some stupendous planetary event which will force human beings everywhere to say "lo: he is there! lo: here are the signs of his divinity" for that would evoke only antagonism and laughter, resistance or fanatical credulity. it will come as a recognition of potency in leadership, through dynamic but logical changes in world affairs, and through action taken by the masses of the people from the depths of their own consciousness- 24- the reap

ified and eventually resurrected, leaving humanity in order to "sit on the right hand of god" in austere and distant pomp. likewise, all the other approaches to god by any other people, at any time and in any country, are regarded by the orthodox christian as wrong approaches, as being practised by so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment h

ndition of spiritual tension. the success of christ's return to visible presence, as well as other factors (related to his reappearance, are dependent upon happenings and contacts which are now taking place within this period of tension. in any point of tension no matter what the time factor may be energy is being generated, held for future use, and focussed in such a manner or condition that its force can be directed wherever needed and whenever called for. this is necessarily a statement hard to understand. a point of tension is, symbolically, a storehouse of power. today the energies which will be uniquely distinctive of the kingdom of god are gathering momentum and assuming direction through the agency of the masters of the wisdom, in cooperation with the will of christ. whilst this en

rist will act and serve as the channel for his directed potency. the inflow of his divine energy (extra-planetary energy) is destined to bring peace eventually upon earth, through the expression of goodwill. this goodwill will bring about right human relations. humanity registered (unconsciously, of course) the first impact of this energy in may, 1936, and again in june, 1945. 2. the evolutionary force to which we give the name "the christ consciousness (a term largely used by the metaphysical groups in the world today) focussed itself in the person of the christ in a manner hitherto unknown. this is the potency, latent in every human heart which was described by st. paul as "christ in you, the hope of glory (col. i.27, and is that which, under evolutionary law, brings a man eventually int

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

gns. a closer study of the forces which are producing the outer turmoil may serve to clarify your vision and restore confidence in god's plan and its divine love and loveliness. let us, therefore, consider these forces and their originating centres, and thus acquire perhaps a new vision and a more constructive point of view. 1. the influence of the rays today. first: the most obvious and powerful force in the world today is that of the first ray of will and power. it works out in two ways: 1. as the will of god in world affairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a un

ffairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you

n" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisation wherein man became a living soul. the second crisis is

d a willingness to pay the price. this particular and somewhat unusual ray energy is expressing itself in two ways. perhaps it would be more correct to say in two ways that are recognisable by man, because it should be remembered that these ray forces express themselves as potently in other kingdoms in nature as they do in the human. for instance, one phase of the destructive aspects of first ray force has been the organised and scientific destruction of forms in the animal kingdom. this is the destroying force, as manipulated by man. another phase of the same force (which can be noted in relation to the unfoldment of consciousness in subtle and powerful ways) can be seen in the effect which human beings have upon the domestic animals, hastening their evolution, and stimulating them into f

e ways in which humanity itself is affected by this ray energy, as it expresses itself in a twofold manner, producing a twofold result, are as follows: 1. there is, at this time, an emergence of certain powerful and dominating first ray personalities- 7- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust into the theatre of world activity. these people are in direct contact with this shamballa force and are sensitive to the impact of the will energy of deity. according to their type of personality and their point in evolution will be their reaction to this force and their consequent usefulness to the lord of the world as he works out his plans of world unfoldment. the energy of the will of god works through them, though stepped down and often misused and misapplied, by their differing a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

hould, when doing this, bear in mind that the idea connotes the higher or abstract intent; that the meaning is that intent expressed in terms of the concrete mind; and that its significance has in it more of an emotional quality and might be expressed as the type of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbol

and has its roots in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a form of auto-suggestion or self-hypnotism. through this induced belief we force ourselves into a state of mind which recognises that the tangible and the objective are only figments of man's imaginative mind. this, in its turn, is likewise a travesty of reality. illusion is regarded rather the same way, only (as we define it) we lay the emphasis upon the finiteness of man's mind. the world of phenomena is not denied, but we regard the mind as misinterpreting it and as r

glamour as usually understood. it is the misunderstanding of ideas and thoughtforms of which they are guilty, and of misinterpretations. 2. glamour is astral in character, and is far more potent at this time than illusion, owing to the enormous majority of people who function astrally always- 17- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. maya is vital in character and is a quality of force. it is essentially the energy of the human being as it swings into activity through the subjective influence of the mental illusion or astral glamour or of both in combination. 4. the dweller on the threshold, always present, swings however into activity only on the path of discipleship, when the aspirant becomes occultly aware of himself, of the conditions induced within him as a result of

being now an integrated personality (and no one is a disciple, my brother, unless he is mental as well as emotional, which is a point the devotee oft forgets) these three conditions (with the preponderance of the effect in one or other of the bodies) are seen as a whole, and to this whole the term the "dweller on the threshold" is applied. it is in reality a vitalised thoughtform embodying mental force, astral force and vital energy. the problem, therefore, before all of you in this group is to learn first of all: 1. to distinguish between these three inner illusory aspects. 2. to discover what conditions in the environment or in the individual constitution induce these situations of difficulty. 3. to find out what methods are effective in inducing a cessation of the bewildering deceiving

e two aspects to their endeavour. they would have to wrestle with group glamour which creeps inevitably into group life through the instrumentality of the group members. their united personal glamours provide the open door through which group glamour can enter. an instance of this can be seen in this group, when glamour entered in through the medium of l.t.s-k, and swept i.b.s. into its vortex of force. it was overcome, fortunately, leaving you all the richer and more united on account of the strong stand in love taken by the other group members. may i remind l.t.s-k. and i.b.s. of their deep indebtedness to the love of their brothers. the group love protected them. i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y one of the characteristics, distinguishing the group of world servers and knowers, is that the outer organisation which holds them integrated is practically non-existent. they are held together by the inner structure of thought and by a telepathic medium of inter-relation. the great ones, whom we all seek to serve, are thus linked, and can at the slightest need and with the least expenditure of force get en rapport with each other. they are all tuned to a particular vibration. in the new groups are collected together people who are very diverse in their nature, who are found upon differing rays, who are of different nationalities, and who are each of them the- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust product of widely varying environments and heredity. besides these obvious factors which immediatel

ric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but energy. it is composed of myriads of threads of force or tiny streams of energy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or anot

etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. this is the second law governing telepathic communication. the first law is: 1. the power to communicate is to be found in the very nature of substance itself. it lies potentially within th

n be eliminated, the more accurate will be the work accomplished. the strong desire to achieve success in telepathic work, and the fear of failure, are the surest ways to offset fruitful effort. in all such work as this, an attitude of non-attachment and a spirit of `don't care' are of real assistance. experimenters along this line need to give more time and thought to the recognition of types of force. they need to realise that emotion, and desire for anything, on the part of the receiving agent create streams of emanating energy which rebuff or repulse that which seeks to make contact, such as the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when these streams are adequately strong, they act like a- 6- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust boomerang and return to t

a stream of outgoing energy that the stream of incoming energy is met, blocked and driven back whence it came; or, if the receiver is aware of this and seeks to stem the tide of his desire, he frequently succeeds in surrounding himself with a wall of inhibited desire through which naught can penetrate. ii. telepathic work telepathy and the allied powers will only be understood when the nature of force, of emanations and radiations, and of energy currents, is better grasped. this is rapidly coming about as science penetrates more deeply into the arcana of energies and begins to work as does the occultist in the world of forces. it should also be borne in mind that it is only as the centres employed are consciously used that we have that carefully directed work which will be fruitful of res

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ould never forget the law of analogy as an interpretive agency. esotericism teaches (and modern science is rapidly arriving at the same conclusion) that underlying the physical body and its comprehensive and intricate system of nerves is a vital or etheric body which is the counterpart and the true form of the outer and tangible phenomenal aspect. it is likewise the medium for the transmission of force to all parts of the human frame and the agent of the indwelling life and consciousness. it determines and conditions the physical body, for it is itself the repository and the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric

dition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of e

emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught can be said. much has been given in the occult books of which the average astrologer remains profoundly unaware. it is essential that he learns to think in larger wholes and to be more deeply co

ion of the great bear. i. 2. the seven sisters of the pleiades. 3. sirius, the dog star- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the seven solar systems of which ours is one. ii. 2. the seven sacred planets of which ours is not one. 3. the five non-sacred planets or "hidden" planets. 1. the seven planetary centres. iii. 2. the seven centres of force in the human etheric body. iv. 1. the twelve zodiacal constellations. we thus have a ninefold energy impact. this is a major chart but it should be remembered that there are other impacts of relative insignificance. to these would be added other streams of energy which definitely play upon and affect our planetary life, such as those coming from that great star, betelgeuse, or from antares a

impact. this is a major chart but it should be remembered that there are other impacts of relative insignificance. to these would be added other streams of energy which definitely play upon and affect our planetary life, such as those coming from that great star, betelgeuse, or from antares and other stupendous suns and solar systems which are related to the constellations of the zodiac and whose force reaches us through these constellations and not directly. besides these, it should be remembered that technically we should also add the radiatory influence which comes direct to us from the planet, the earth, upon which we live. then, and only then, can you have a fairly complete analysis and picture of the energies to which the etheric body of man (conditioning the physical body which is p

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ghest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figures, who is alice ann bailey? a quite unimportant woman who was forced (usually against her will) by circumstances, by an actively intruding conscience, and by a knowledge of what her master wanted done, to undertake certain tasks. a woman who was always scared of life (perhaps

be gotten rid of. neither do i accept the position that only the intelligentsia can save the world, though that is a sounder position because the intelligentsia can come out of all classes. i have met frightful snobs from the so-called lower classes. i've met them, also, of an equally virulent kind among the aristocracy. the prudery and the conservatism of the middle classes is a great balancing force in any nation. the push and the rebellion of the lower classes promotes the growth of a people, whilst the tradition, culture and noblesse oblige of the aristocracy is a great asset to the nation that possesses it. all these factors have a right and sound usefulness but all can be equally well misused. conservatism can be dangerously reactionary; a right rebellion can turn into a fanatical r

spirant or disciple is never supposed to be an automaton. he is never supposed to let any part of his equipment out of his conscious control. when he does, he enters into a state of dangerous negativity. the material normally then received is mediocre. there is nothing new in it, and it frequently deteriorates as time goes on. many a time, the subject's negativity permits the entrance of a second force which, for some peculiar reason, is never of as high a standard as the first. then there comes danger of obsession. we have had to handle many cases of obsession as the result of automatic writing. in the work that i do there is no negativity but i assume an attitude of intense, positive attention. i remain in full control of all my senses of perception and there is nothing automatic in what

mechanism of spiritual recognition no harm could possibly be done. therefore pledges to secrecy became meaningless. there are no secrets. there is only the presentation of truth and its understanding. there has been a great deal of confusion in the minds of the general public between esotericism and magic. magic is a mode of working on the physical plane relating substance and matter, energy and force in order to create forms through which life can express itself. this work as it deals with elemental forces is dangerous and even the pure in heart need protection. esotericism is in reality the science of- 120- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul. it concerns the living, spiritual, vital principle found in every form. it establishes a unity both in time and spac

r broke out in 1939 in spite of all the efforts of the hierarchy and their workers, and the goodwill work fell naturally into abeyance. that part of the work in which members of the arcane school had sought to serve and which had resulted in the forming of nineteen centres for service in as many countries had temporarily to be dropped but only temporarily, my brothers, for goodwill is the "saving force" and an expression of the will-to-good which animates the new group of world servers. i would emphasise that this work of anchoring the new group of world servers and organising the goodwill work has nothing whatsoever to do with the arcane school except in so far that members in the school were given the opportunity to help in the movement. they were left entirely free to do so or not as th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

g spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifes

e set in motion; the radiation of his mind will illumine the other mind and polarise the will of the patient; the radiation of his astral body, controlled and selfless, will impose a rhythm upon the agitation of the patient's astral body, and so enable the patient to take right action, whilst the radiation of the vital body, working through the splenic centre, will aid in organising the patient's force-body and so facilitate the work of healing. therefore, the healer has the duty of rendering himself effective, and according to what he is, so will be the effect upon the patient. when a healer works magnetically and radiates his soul force to the patient, that patient is enabled more easily to achieve the end desired which may be complete healing, or it may be the establishing of a state of

eath. this has been rightly so, for the instinct of self-preservation and the preservation of form integrity is a vital principle in matter, and the tendency to self-perpetuation of the life within the form is one of our greatest god-given capacities and will persist. but in the human family this must eventually give place to the use of death as the organised, freeing process in order to conserve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his bod

e training of the healer, i will give from time to time the six rules which govern (or should govern) his activity. bear in mind the two words which i earlier gave. they sum up the healer's story: magnetism and radiation. they are different in their effects as we shall later see. rule one the healer must seek to link his soul, his heart, his brain and his hands. thus can he pour the vital healing force upon the patient. this is magnetic work. it cures disease, or may increase the so-called evil state, according to the knowledge of the healer. the healer must seek to link his soul, his brain, his heart and auric emanation. thus can his presence feed the soul life of the patient. this is the work of radiation. the hands are needed not. the soul displays its power. the patient's soul responds

this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. from the astral or emotional state of consciousness, much concerning individual physical conditions can be deduced. we must, however, eliminate those ills which are group ills and which have swept into and through all mankind from the world of etheric force, leaving him in some way depleted, or overstimulated, or in such a condition that death naturally supervenes. it might be stated as a basic generalisation that personal physical trouble has its seat at present in the emotional body, and that that vehicle of expression is the one predominant predisposing agent in the ill health of the individual, just as group ills and the sweep of epidemics

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

g necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the etheric body and the force centres. 2. to build or construct a bridge between the brain-mind-soul, thus producing an integrated personality which is a steady developing expression of the in-dwelling soul. 3. to build the bridge between the lower mind, soul, higher mind, so that the illumination of the personality becomes possible- 10- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust viii. the true education is cons

is has been accomplished, a definite relation is established between the sacrifice or will petals of the egoic lotus and the head and heart centres, thus producing a synthesis between consciousness, the soul and the life principle. the process of establishing this interlinking and interrelation, and the strengthening of the bridge thus constructed, goes on until the third initiation. the lines of force are then so interrelated that the soul and its mechanism of expression are a unity. a higher blending and fusing can then go on. it is necessary for me to stop at this point and indicate that all the above are simply word pictures of a process of energy interrelations, and have a definite value if they can introduce and make real to you the fact of the indicated processes. some aspirants and

participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to the brain. c. the mind and its relation to the seven centres of force in the etheric body, and their externalisation and utilisation through the medium of the major nerve plexi to be found in the human body, and their relation (which will become increasingly obvious) to the endocrine glands. d. the brain as the coordinating factor in the dense body, and its capacity to direct the activities of the man through the medium of the nervous system. in the above stat

r, this will be the assured and recognised objective of the educators of that time. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: primary education..civilisation..ages 1-14 secondary education..culture..ages 14-21 higher education..s. piritual..a. ges 21-28 it is only our economic material emphasis and pressure which force the young to work before they are mature. it should also be remembered (and this is being more widely recognised) that the quality of the young children now coming into incarnation is steadily getting better and higher. they are in many cases abnormally intelligent, and what you (in your technical parlance) call their i.q. is frequently phenomenally high. this will be increasingly the case

condition of the glandular and physiological equipment, upon certain specific tests, and upon the new form of astrology. i would here make a simple request to the earnest student. ponder on the following four statements: 1. the antahkarana expresses the quality of the magnetism which opens the door into the teaching centre of the great white lodge. 2. the antahkarana is the conscious integrating force. 3. the antahkarana is the medium of light transference. 4. the antahkarana concerns the continuity of man's perception. the process of unfoldment i would like to add to the preceding analogy one more, which will serve to clarify the process of unfoldment in your minds and make the entire theme (from the racial angle) still more clear and definite: general racial development..civilisation..p

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

known to a.a.b, to whom this unique and transcendent opportunity was offered. almost everyone accepted but some did not stay very long. it was not easy. as was inevitable and very human, some as time went on reacted well, others not. it is hard to keep a right balance between the soul and the personality when the spiritual stimulant is relentlessly high. the rushing into the personal life of soul force is like sunshine in a garden. weeds as well as flowers emerge. it was a new age group forcing process, tested in operation by the use of this group of chelas all of whom had voluntarily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are

of the previous incarnation which may appear as a "hangover" not to be developed but to be transcended- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he knew the astrological characteristics of the soul, a factor as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in the chela which in certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and planned

e sentences which will express, to the mind of the amanuensis, the thoughtform as i see it and build it. putting it otherwise, i become creative with deliberation and endeavour to convey to the vision, to the mind and to the intellectual perception of a.a.b. an ordered presentation of the thoughtform which embodies the lesson i desire the students to learn. all this necessitates an expenditure of force and of time on my part which i feel is well warranted if the students on their side will prepare their minds, give the needed time, respond to the few requests i may make, and eventually cooperate with the work of bringing the edited instructions to the attention of aspirants and disciples everywhere and later to a wider public. and let me here clarify also the question which is in your mind

r part and an effort to evoke the intuition and thus arrive at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain and mind realisations which are essential for the right transmission of force upon the physical plane one of the first things an initiate has to master. there will be the soul meaning which will indicate relation to the hierarchy, in the same way that the personality significance will indicate relationship to humanity. then there will be a still higher meaning which will be exceedingly difficult for you to grasp, but for which you must strive and which will necessitat

s. had you managed to carry them out, you might have found your entire path in life more simple and easy and your service more effective- 25- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust certain things anent the group aura, or rather anent its general characteristics, might prove of interest to you. a master, when studying a group considers, first of all, the various lines of force which relate the individuals in the group to him, to the inner ashram and to each other. he looks for the constancy of the interplay, for the brilliance of the group light, as a whole, and for its emanatory influence, its radiation and its magnetic effect in the world. changes constantly occur. in the past, the lines of force between the group and myself were strong, and the relationship bet

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

s to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule

ctive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid o

wers which are beginning to make their presence felt, and so opening up new avenues of awareness and contact, are subordinated to purely selfish ends and prostituted to mundane objectives. the glimpses vouchsafed to the man of that which lies behind the veil are misinterpreted and the information gained is misused and distorted by wrong motives. but whether a person is unintentionally a victim of force or brings himself in touch with it deliberately, he pays the price of his ignorance or temerity in the physical body, even though his soul may "go marching on" it is of no use at this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabbler

k and the organisation of their bodies. they would then be better channels and more dependable intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all who are working in my personal group of disciples have naturally and automatically aide

brings quiescent cells into activity and awakens the brain consciousness to the light of the soul. this process of ordered meditation, when carried forward over a period of years and supplemented by meditative living and one-pointed service, will successfully arouse the entire system, and bring the lower man under the influence and control of the spiritual man; it will awaken also the centres of force in the etheric body and stimulate into activity that mysterious stream of energy which sleeps at the base of the spinal column. when this process is carried forward with care and due safeguards, and under direction, and when the process is spread over a long period of time there is little risk of danger, and the awakening will take place normally and under the law of being itself. if, howeve

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

y the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. in these words you have the key to group initiation. the light of the higher initiations can stream in when it is evoked by the group love. that light is clear and cold, but produces the needed "heat" which is a symbolic word used in many of the world scriptures to express living, spiritual energy. i said "spiritual energy" and not soul force, and herein lies a distinction which you will some day have to grasp. this group love is based upon the egoic aspect of the will to which we give the name "sacrificial love" this does not connote happy relationships between individual members of the group. it might, presumably, lead to unhappy outer, superficial interplay, but basically it leads to an unalterably staunch loyalty, underlying

ing upon the personality will and evoking the sacrificial will of the ego, and hence lead to a period of temporary discomfort. this the aspirant and the inexperienced disciple resent and blame the evoking sources for their discomfort, instead of- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust learning the needed lesson of receiving and handling force. where, however, real love exists, it will produce the lessening of the personality will, the evocation of the sacrificial egoic will, and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequen

ife is fundamentally invocative, then there will come the evocation of the will. it is only truly invocative when personality and soul are fused and functioning as a consciously blended and focussed unit. the next point which i seek to make is that these formulas of approach or rules deal with the unfoldment of group consciousness, because it is only in group formation that, as yet, the shamballa force of the will can be tapped. they are useless to the individual under the new initiatory dispensation. only the group, under the proposed new mode of working and of group- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, is capable of invoking shamballa. that is why hitler, the exponent of the reversed reaction to shamballa (and co

olume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, is capable of invoking shamballa. that is why hitler, the exponent of the reversed reaction to shamballa (and consequently the evil reaction) had to gather around him a group of like-minded people or personalities. on the upper arc of the evocative cycle (hitler being the expression of the invocative arc of the shamballa force) it requires a group to bring about evocation. we now come to my third point in relation to the rules or formulas and their objective. they are concerned above everything else with group initiation. they have other applications, but for the present here lies their usefulness. what, you may ask, is group initiation? does it involve the taking of initiation by every member in the group? can on

ay that the needs of the larger group, of which the- 24- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust group itself is a part, are constructively served. the consummation of this ideal is to be found in the activity of the hierarchy itself which, from progressive point to progressive point, finds itself in the position of intuitive interpreter and force transmitter between the centre of shamballa and humanity. the individual initiate, on the way to one or other of the higher initiations, has in his lesser degree to achieve the same dual function and thereby fit himself for the wider cooperation. 2. the emotional application has definite reference to the world of meaning, interpreted in a group sense. at present, well-meaning aspirants are s

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force towards a newer aspect of the goal, and a wider vision and realization. concentration upon the personal horoscope and the intense interest evinced by individuals in their own petty affairs may be natural and normal, but it is nevertheless myopic. the consciousness that we are integral parts of a greater whole, and that knowledge of the divine sumtotal can alone reveal the vaster purpose. the

sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there is an interplay and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the tes

een years, we are told, he slew a lion which was devastating the countryside and that he began to perform other public services, so that, little by little, his name came before the people. eighteen is always a significant number. in it we have the number ten, which is the number of personality perfection, plus the number eight, which, we are told by some numerologists, is the number of the christ force. it is the christ force, in the new cycle of discipleship, seeking to express itself, which produces the condition of turmoil and the difficulties which characterize that stage. it is of value perhaps to note the following "number eight is the circle which we have already found to be the container of all the potencies out of which the light shall bring perfection, but now twisted or turned u

two together constitute the two arcs of the great circle of existence. in this sign starts the path on which form is taken and dominates; on it likewise begins the life of inner unfoldment and the domination [32] of the soul, or of subjective being. reorganization, reorientation, repolarizing and regeneration, are the characteristics of this stage, and all of them are expressions of the same life force. the two uses of this force are dependent upon the mental attention of the being, divine and human, who is utilizing it. it is the same force, but used in two different ways, dependent upon whether the divine user has focused his attention upon form-taking, or upon treading the path of liberation from form. for aeons, this life force has been applied to selfish ends, to the purposes of selfg

g and attain the kingdom of the gods; he has learned from experience something of his own essential duality and yearns to cease from satisfying the lower aspect of that duality and to meet the need of the higher, and he is beginning to respond to impulses coming from the world of souls, and to vision group ends and group objectives. now he has to learn to use the- 22- the labours of hercules life force with unselfish intent, and not for the satisfaction of his personal greeds. the three initial impulses in aries three outstanding urges characterize this sign. there is, as we have seen, the urge to begin. this may express itself simply as the urge to take form, to become involved in matter; or it may reverse the process and focus itself in the urge to achieve liberation from form, and the e

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ne and literature of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, 1902; and one in french by adolph franck, 1889, which is more discursive and gives fewer details. many points of the teaching of indian systems of religious philosophy are not touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such as the cosmogony of other worlds, unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; reincarnation is taught, but the number of re-births is limited generally to three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in the jewish talmud, but in that collection of treatises there is some grossness that is absent from the true kabalah; such are the theories of the debasement of men into animal

he twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of cards; these cards have been much used for purposes of divination. the gipsies of southern europe use these cards for fortune-telling. the french author court de gebelin (1773-1782) declared that these trump cards as mystical emblems were derived from the magic of ancient egypt. occult science allots each card to a number, a letter and a natural object or force,-the planets, zodiacal signs, elements, etc "the sanctum regnum of the tarot trumps" edited by myself can be consulted. dr. encausse of paris, who writes under the pseudonym of "papus" has also a work relating to the tarots and gives a kabalistic attribution of the trump cards which rosicrucians consider to be erroneous. so far as is known to me the practice of kabalah as a magical art is no

is still the copy of god on earth; his form is related to the tetragrammaton of jehovah ihvh, for in a diagram, yod is as the head, heh the arms, vau the body, and the final heh the lower limbs (see zohar ii. 42a. the first pair were tempted by samael, the allegorical personality of the lower tendencies, which give the craving to experience earth life and take a part in its continuous changes of force and form. they did what they knew would imperil their purely psychic existence, they sank fully into material forms, they took on the grossness of malkuth, and so were separated from the sephirotic tree, from the higher potencies, which have no taint of matter. all matter is ever changing its form, and so their bodies must be changed; their bodies died, and so must the bodies of all incarnat

er the disembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul: and this is being always done since the world began; the soul appears before the holy one and worships in his presence, to whom the eternal one says 'betake thyself to this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'oh governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long: if it please thee, do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' the holy one, blessed be he, answers 'the world i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself' and so the soul is forced to incarnate and sink into the world where matter will imprison him, where he must suffer, but where he may overcome and from whence he must rise again. the zohar add

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

s of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamations. the aspirant is seeking the kingdom of heaven by horus and force. horus, the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he lives and dies. his hands are bound which symbolizing that only one of the pillars is free, the trunk of his body, the middle pillar. the serpent and the flaming swo

dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacred symbol. next, the tomb is discovered. this is the tomb of the initiate. l the sign of "l" is the swastika and hidden within is the cross. it is a symbol of the whirling force of m. v the sign of "v" is that of typhon and apophis. it is horus of the pentagram unveiled. thus, it is evil as nature rules over. it is destruction, the sign of a drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x the sign of "x" is that of the pentagram. the point at which they cross is of which should cover all forms

drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x the sign of "x" is that of the pentagram. the point at which they cross is of which should cover all forms of the elements in man. it is a symbol of the triumph of light. it is the descending fire of life. the pentagram is the rise of the perfection of man into an equilibrated force. 7 lvx the light descendeth into hell, and in its rising, is made perfect. the returning light from god to man, and man back to god. the light is fixed in the vault with the sign of lvx. second point of the 5=6 ceremony symbols of trapt are used to open the vault; three words consisting of three, four, and five letters each. it should be carefully noted that there is an interchange between t

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

lated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the glory of light. all are at peace in hwche anathema of zos the sermon to the hypocrite an automatic writing by austin osman spare preface do thy will magickal currents pass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aeth

ANTINOMIANISM

sm represents a historical methodology and post- modern evolution of individualized thought that seeks freedom from the confines of cultural, social and genetic/memetic programming. the path of spiritual dissent has most often been documented and categorized as that of the left hand path (lhp. the path of harmonious acceptance of man as he is and the giving over of self responsibility to a higher force has most often been represented by the right hand path (rhp. the right-hand path vs. left-hand path the distinction between the rhp and the lhp is one of the most misunderstood dichotomies i have personally encountered. the pagan community misunderstands it, most contemporary satanists misunderstand it, certainly mainstream religion hasn't got a clue. so, let me fill you in. the true distinc

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

quent occurrence, which was further verified to me by menfamiliar with them.a very important point to all who regard the finds or discoveries of ancient tradition as of importance,is that a deep and extensive study of the italian witch-traditions which i have collected, a compari-son of them one with the other, and of the whole with what resembles it in the writings of ovid andother mythologists, force the conviction (which i have often expressed, but not too frequently) thatthere are in these later records many very valuable and curious remains of ancient latin or etruscanlore, in all probability entire poems, tales, and invocations which have passed over from the ancienttongue. if this be true, and when it shall come to pass that scholars will read with interest what ishere given, then m

ARCHANGELIC FORCE ON THE PATHS

writ-tensources or oral narration, but believe it was chiefly the latter. however, there are a few wizardswho copy or preserve documents relative to their art. i have not seen my collector since thegospel was sent to me. i hope at some future time to be better informed. page 2 aradiaor thegospel of the witchesbycharles g. leland.londondavid nutt,270-71 strand1899 page 1 n r r r th2-2 archangelic force on the paths r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s minor this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenu

u s minor this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 archangelic force on the paths herein containeth the archangelic forces that governeth the paths on the tree of life. let the adept call on these archangelic forces when either skrying or traveling in the spirit vision in a specific path. it should be remembered by the z.a.m. that these are potent forces that bringeth forth the complete potential of the microcosmic path in which they govern. therefore, the fo

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ept that can be translated to "self improvement" or perhaps "be all yo u can be" though that statement above seems simple enough, the study and pursuit of xeper has proven complex and long, intriguing and challenging enough to keep setians occupied for a life time- apr 28, 1996, priest roger whitaker, xepera-l: xeper describes a methodology for manifestation. you cannot separate yourself from the force which motivates one to xeper. it is ingrained within the many and varied paths which lead to it. xeper such as it is results in a deeper recognition of self consciousness, i.e, the uniquely human ability to sense its separateness within the body even while it resides within it. this heightened sense of self being, itself the result of polaric constituents- its me, in this other thing called

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

u will, liber's e& o from aleister crowley's magick: liber aba: book 4 now, to the actual practice. i do crowley's star ruby at least once if not several times daily. a complimentary comment here: http//www.geocities.com/athens/parthenon/4052/starruby.htm this rite serves as both a banishing and an invocation. the "io pan" may be substituted with "hail satan" as they are both essentially the same force. the visualization of the pentagram is of utmost importance in this rite. it is used later in a non-ritual context when you are in the actual presence of any type of religious figure, authority, or someone that is just plain witnessing to you with their chosen "faith. to intiate an offensive attack- which is actually a blessing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly be

ing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly between your eyebrows at the center of your forehead. in the same manner that said pentagram is projected out during the rite, you may project this onto the center of the forehead of the person you are cursing/blessing. the key to the efficacy of this attack lies in the ability to open ones own "third eye chakra" which provides the force behind the actual symbol. here is a brief sex magical rite to open the "third eye. obtain crowley's book of thoth: tarot take out the devil and tower cards. you can: a. masturbate while gazing upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "third

te while gazing upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "third eye" that is depicted on the goat. take on the head of the goat as in the manner of an assumption of a god form. as your sexual arousal begins to reach its pitch. imagine the focused force of that energy opening and shining out, projecting the pentagram as analogous to a laser projecting an image on a surface. with practice, you will eventually be able to summon this process by sheer will alone when the n arises. also, at the beginning stages you may choose to charge a sigil with the semen you will be discharging. for instructions on how to cast sigils see: http//occult100.com

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears, and you will have all vin vall. if you cannot find it in this way, look around upon the things that are in the world. then you will find the all vin vall, which is the attracting force of all metals and minerals derived from salt and sulphur, and twice born of mercury. more i may not say about all vin v all, since all is comprehended in all. my friends, blessed are ye if, by listening to the words of the wise, ye can find this great stone, which has power to cure leprous and imperfect metallic bodies and to regenerate them; to preserve men in health, and procure for them a

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening of saturn. the higher octave of saturn is lucifer, being light, wisdom and illumination. lucifer/iblis is the imagination thus azazel, the fallen djinn of fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidd

center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (ya

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

es in general. from there my focus will contract into a detailed exploration of the protector deity tsiu marpo and expand outward into his iconographic, cosmologic, ritual, and oracular importance. my conclusion will tie these observations together to illustrate the multifaceted connections between the ritual and the social in tibetan buddhism and the importance of protector deities as a cohesive force between multiple cultural milieus, particularly lay and monastic communities. x figure 1. tsiu marpo (tenzin 1975, p. 415) xi introduction since the arrival of buddhism in tibet during the seventh century c.e, the religion has had a complex, at times uncomfortable, relationship with the indigenous religious forces of the land. in cultural myth and history, this relationship is personified by

travel along these channels propelled by subtle winds (tib. rlung; skt. pr..a. in yogic and tantric practices, the control and purification of these various elements and the unwinding of the knots aids the process of liberation. to illustrate this metaphorically, samuel likens the subtle body to a mental model of the nervous system.22 to accompany the body, the various souls are the la (bla "life-force" sok (srog "life-energy" and wuk (dbugs "life-breath" as with the demon taxonomy, different terms for "soul" are not available in english to express the nuanced differences of these tibetan terms; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also conne

s; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also connected to a geographical feature, such as a mountain or lake. the well-being of the individual is thus dependent on the proper care of these geographical sites. for instance, a chief or king whose life-force is bound to a forest will fall ill and die if that forest is cut down. also, a person s life-force can wander or even be stolen from them by malicious deities. rituals must be performed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that

rmed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that the two were ultimately the same, given the indigenous nature of deities as abiding in local mountains and rivers. he claims that gods came out of an anthropomorphization of this binding force, possibly enhanced by buddhist influence, while the life-force retains its original, more intangible nature.23 the life-energy (srog) is perhaps more consistent with western notions of a soul as it resides within the body, specifically in the heart. the life-energy does not wander like the life-force, but it can be stolen by demonic forces, resulting in severe illness and death. the life-bre

he subtle channels, as described above; it can also be stolen, resulting in the death of an individual. tucci conflates these latter forces to a 22 see samuel 1993, p. 237. see tucci 1988, p. 262 n.16; and samuel 1993, pp. 236-242 for more on the subtle body. 23 see samuel 1993, pp. 186-191. see tucci 1988, pp. 190-193; de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 481-483; and karmay 1998a for more on the life-force. 16 degree, ascribing to them both the respiratory nature of traveling through the channels.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constan

BLACK SERPENT1

eocracy? by geifodd ap pwyll the growing threat of a christian theocracy, and what demonolators and satanists can do about it in recent years, we have seen a dazzling swing of the american political pendulum toward the right. particularly, toward the *religious* right. some evangelical christians are trying to put "god" in the public square. some people are trying everything within their power to force the teaching of "intelligent design (the next step in the evolution of creationism) upon american school curriculums. and as we have seen with our current president, george w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons a

monic magick. unjust actions do qualify as misguided and thus, something akin to a three fold law applies. people claiming affiliation with a left hand path religion without regard for these laws are most often downtrodden teens who have low self esteem, and a need to belong to something bigger. they see the dark gods as a means of empowerment, of strength over people who have hurt them, and as a force to be reckoned with for those who refuse to bow down in humble servitude. these are the people society thinks of when they hear about satanism and demonolatry. oftentimes people accuse the left hand path community of being unable to give love and compassion for this same reason. once again, the myth rears its ugly head from the bowels of human intolerance and spews forth misconceptions. and

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

methods of lycanthropy and the shedding of flesh, of shape shifting by dream in therion form to go forth to the erotic convulsions of the infernal sabbat. the god of luciferian witchcraft is seth-an, or set (the same as samael, satan. this is the egyptian prince of darkness, a lord of chaos and sorcerous power. set should not be considered merely a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ct influence of venus "the little sun in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the man

riti and then as the logos. this logos is equivalent to the "unconscious universal mind" etc, of western pantheists. it constitutes the basis of the subject-side of manifested being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. mulaprakriti or primordial cosmic substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things- the basis of all objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of matter: hence the "primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchron

s unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the eternal into the kosmos and time "a coming from esse into exsistere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, o

the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil. this "creator" is neither good nor bad per se, but its differentiated aspects in nature make it assume one or the other character. with the invisible and the unknown universes disseminated through space, none of the sun-gods had anything to do. the idea is expressed very clearly in the "books of herme

from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fifth, under budha (mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dhyani. every active power or force of the earth comes to her from one of the seven lords. light comes through sukra (venus, who receives a triple supply, and gives one-third of it to the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

law. 490 intelligences or blind forces. 493 the cause of attraction. 498[[vol. 1, page] xv contents. page. v. the theories of rotation science. 500 conflicting hypotheses. 502 more hypotheses. 505- vi. the masks of science. 506 what are the "forces. 508 the view of the occultists. 510 scientific and occult theories on heat. 515 the atoms of science. 519- vii. an attack on the scientific theory of force by a man of science. 523 ether and atoms. 527- viii. life, force, or gravity. 529 dr. richardson on nervous ether. 531 the senses and their action. 535 too much "life" may kill. 539- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occul

he unprepared multitude secrets of such tremendous importance, was equivalent to giving a child a lighted candle in a powder magazine. the answer to a question which has frequently arisen in the minds of students, when meeting with statements such as this, may be outlined here "we can understand" they say "the necessity for concealing from the herd such secrets as the vril, or the rock-destroying force, discovered by j. w. keely, of philadelphia, but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophic doctrine, as, e.g, the evolution of the planetary chains" the danger was this: doctrines such as the planetary chain, or the seven races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, an

owing in the line of babylonian magism; exoterically, as in genesis and the pentateuch, a collection of allegorical legends. read by the light of the zohar, the initial four chapters of genesis are the fragment[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] known causeless cause" is the oldest dogma in occultism, millenniums earlier than the pater-aether of the greeks and latins. so are the "force and matter, as potencies of space, inseparable, and the unknown revealers of the unknown" they are all found in aryan philosophy personified by visvakarman, indra, vishnu, etc, etc. still they are expressed very philosophically, and under many unusual aspects, in the work referred to* in contradistinction to the manifested universe of matter, the term mulaprakriti (from mula "the root" and p

tion after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolution, manwantara and pralaya. th

ciousness) and matter are, however, to be regarded, not as independent realities, but as the two facets or aspects of the absolute (parabrahm, which constitute the basis of conditioned being whether subjective or objective. considering this metaphysical triad as the root from which proceeds all manifestation, the great breath assumes the character of precosmic ideation. it is the fons et origo of force and of all individual consciousness, and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic evolution. on the other hand, precosmic root-substance (mulaprakriti) is that aspect of the absolute which underlies all the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is the root of all individual consciousness, so pre-cosmic substance is the substratum of matter in the vario

BLUE EQUINOX

. it also publishes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is so called, firstly because it is the comment upon the word of the new on, qelhma, which was given at the equinox of the gods, when the crowned and conquering child, horus, took the place of the dying god, osiris (the equinox marks a period of a fresh influx of force from our father the sun) secondly, in accordance with this, publication takes place at the equinoxes of spring and autumn of each year. the rule of the a.a. is to alternate 5 years of silence with 5 years of speech. hence publication has been from 1909-1914, an v-ix; and now from 1919-1924, an xv-xix. love is the law, love under will. 11 a.a. pr monstrance a manifesto of the great white brot

self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us .we are not for the poor and the sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk .is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us .beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. later, concerning death, he says .think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let is be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile .it is a lie, this folly against self .be strong, o man! lust, enjo

beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. 35. where now is the master? cry the little crazy boys. he is dead! he is shamed! he is wedded! and their mockery shall ring around the world. 36. but the master shall have his reward. the laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the beloved one. 37. behold! the abyss of the great deep. therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. there is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. the harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the pan-pipe. 41. then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. the harper also laid down his pan-pipe, and

m of slime. 10. i gazed upon the crystal of the future, and i saw the horror of the end of thee. 11. further, i destroyed the time past, and the time to come.had i not the power of the sand-glass? the equinox 78 12. but in the very hour i beheld corruption. 13. then i said: o my beloved, o lord adonai, i pray thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time p

eclared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye feel. there is an ecstacy of pure knowledge, and another of pure love. and this love is the force that uniteth things diverse, for the contemplation in light of their oneness. know that the universe is not at rest, but in extreme motion whose sum is rest. and this understanding that stability is change, and change stability, that being is becoming, and becoming being, is the key to the golden palace of this law. lastly, by liberty is the power to direct your course according to your will

BOOK OF ENOCH

and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force. 35.1] and from there i went towards the west, to the ends of the earth, and i saw there, as i saw in the east, three open gates- as many gates and as many outlets. 36.1] and from there i went towards the south, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw three gates of heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and

BOOK OF JASHAR

profound word. the wording of the first sentence suggests that god's own existence also begins at the moment of creation. if not, then god was silent before creation. readers today are likely to become defensive and distracted when we find god included as a character in a story. we assume that an author is demanding that we should believe a story if he has written god into it, so we prepare to be force-fed some dogma, and we become unable to appreciate the story as a work of fiction. these expectations must be dropped before we can appreciate this manuscript. it is written in counterpoint to genesis, and so we must suppose that the author wants us to read it as fiction, not as dogma. indeed, the manuscript may prompt us to ask whether a taboo on using god as a literary character might in s

ns. both men faced the perennial problem of disputes that threaten to fracture the community. but whereas the story of human and cain is a tragedy resulting from weak leadership, the story of nimrod and isaac is a tragedy resulting from leadership that grows too strong. even nimrod, a philosopher-king and prophet, could not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diver

tands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diverts the people from their anger at him by a system of public sacrifices and monumental building. this state religion gives his regime a new support, other than his own ability to apply military force, and so he is able to maintain his position long enough to die in power and get a glorious state funeral. the generations that follow nimrod repeat his story: a king is needed to suppress disputes, but subsequent resentment against the king can be deflected only by awesome monumental building and sacrifice. the only difference in each generation is that, to earn the people's awe, each king n

BOOK T

saturn pisces 43 9 of cups material happiness jupiter pisces 44 10 of cups perfected success mars pisces 45 2 of wands dominion mars aries 46 3 of wands established strength sun aries 47 4 of wands perfected work venus aries 48 5 of pentacles material trouble mercury taurus 49 6 of pentacles material success moon taurus 50 7 of pentacles success unfulfilled saturn taurus 51 8 of swords shortened force jupiter gemini 52 9 of swords despair and cruelty mars gemini 53 10 of swords ruin sun gemini 54 2 of cups love venus cancer 55 3 of cups abundance mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page

power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or uni

he fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening

easure, happiness, etc. iii. the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes "invoked" as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword. raised upward, it invokes the divine crown of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine auth

th from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen, or royal, cards the four kings the four kings, or "figures mounted on steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ansed, and this is the redemption to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of

pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four cherubim lilith babel machaloth jonia samael media rehab edom 'splendour on every side fire endfolding whirlwind' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are: rahab, whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox; machaloth, a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; and lilith, a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, jonia, media, edom) are attributed f

east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the force of kether of the infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he denieth a god; and he uniteth the forces of the averse chokmah. the third is othiel or gothiel, a black, bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of the averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these are of gigantic natur

hereunto are referred the samael or deceivers [jugglers, whose form is that of a dull demon-headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose form are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linked together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil serpents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon-force. unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of the messiah, who will root out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether satan or moloch 2. chokmah beelzebub 3. binah lucifuge 4. chesed ashtaroth 5. geburah asmodai 6. tiphereth belphegor 7. netzach

BOOK OF DOOM

wn nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change that you want in your life. 2.3. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they control it! 2.9. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.10. therefore, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel inf

BOOK OF PLEASURE

of its non-belief. better is it to admit incapacity or insignificance, than reinforce it by faith; since the superficial "protects" but does not change the vital. therefore reject the former for the latter. their formula is deception and they are deceived, the negation of their purpose. faith is denial, or the metaphor idiotcy, hence it always fails. to make their bondage more secure governments force religion down the throats of their slaves, and it always suceeds; those who escape it are but few, therefore their honour is the greater. when faith perishes, the "self" shall come into its own. others less foolish, obscure the memory that god is a conception of themselves, and as much subject to law. then, this ambition of faith, is it so very desirable? myself, i have not yet seen a man wh

vefold by arrangement, the human complex, and may be called the twelve commandments of the believer. it imagines the eternal decimal, its multiplicity embracing eternity, from which spring the manifold forms, which constitute the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 existence. vitalized by the breath of self-love, life is conscious of one. self being its opposing force, is alternately conflict, harmony, life and death. these four principles are one and the same-the conception considered as the complete "self" or consciousness-hence they may be blended into unity and symbolized. one form made by two, that is three-fold and having four directions*(1) about this "self; all conception is the dual principle, the law which is its conception*(2) the unmodified se

rnated to perhaps anything "perhapses" are possible! can you do differently to what you do? never shall i tire of asserting that you constantly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic. there is no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of being "

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ler traced religion back to "an ineradicable feeling of dependence" upon some higher power that was innate in the human mind. and sir james george frazer (in the golden bough) defines religion as being "a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man, which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. this higher power the "ultimate deity" is some genderless force which is so far beyond our comprehension that we can have only the vaguest understanding of its being. yet we know that it is there and, frequently, we wish to communicate with it. as individuals, we wish to thank it for what we have and to ask it for what we need. how do we do this with such an incomprehensible power? in the sixth century bce the philosopher xeno-phones remarked on the fact

s, but among ordinary, everyday folk. the trouble is that, in listening to these conversations, it quickly becomes obvious that many are mere dabblers in this realm. many are confused "which technique is best "why am i getting nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the creative force, the higher consciousness; even the gods themselves. it can be all of these. properly used, meditation opens the door to individual growth and personal advancement. of all the techniques of advancement in the psychic and spiritual fields, meditation is by far the most effective. coinciden-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renown

ow meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make-up on a conscious level and must also realize that we are spiritual as well as physical beings. the physical and spiritual bodies are connected at the vital centers, known by their sanskrit name chakra (see figure 7.1. in meditation the mysterious psychic energy can be sent up through these centers. this very potent force is called the kundalini, or "serpent power. as this mighty force begins to flow within you, these vital psychic centers the chakras begin to open in successive order. on a conscious level, consider the total consciousness as a sort of sandwich. on one side you have the conscious mind. this is the mind that is concerned with your everyday world and activities and your physical/material being

; reflex actions; and serves as the connecting passageway between your conscious and super-conscious minds. as the vital forces begin to flow through the nervous sytem, the individual achieves a sense of well-being and peace. the subconscious begins to clear itself of the negative and undesired patterns of feelings and the images that have been programmed into it through your lifetime. the cosmic force of the kundalini very naturally operates in a calm, relaxed, contemplative atmosphere. as the succession of opening chakras continues, your awareness and perception of life flows continually from within. you are led to do the right thing at the right time. a new vibrancy permeates your being. meditation allows you to learn to control the restless, materially oriented conscious mind and re-pr

times a desire for a permanent home. aniffifl.^the feminine aspect of the individual. guide to the inner world. the goddess. receptive, prospective and nurturing. animal: depends on your feelings for the particular animal (for typical meaning see the specific type. a helpful animal normally represents the instinctive self. animus: the masculine aspect of the individual. uncompromising conviction. force. the god. apple: desire. arrow: pleasure; festivity. auction: promise of abundance. automobile: see transportation. baby: crying: frustrated plans. laughing: plans fulfilled. sleeping: waiting period; patience. ballon: frustration. basement: a place of refuge or retreat. battle: internal conflict. bells: fulfillment of plans; joy. bicycle: hard work will bring plans to fruition; also see tra

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

y. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

mains ever itself. here is one key to the alchemical mystery of the first matter. here, too, one may find a clue to the inner significance of the virgin-myths of all religions [37] the meditation on daleth* 1 i am the door of life, the passage from the world of ideas into the world of form. expressing myself, i take form in substance, but the power which worketh in that substance is the sovereign force of mine outflowing ideas. 2 consider well, o israel, the knowledge of me which thou hast in the sacred letters. for with them, even as it is written, hath the universe been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe

they come forth. cleansed from the dross of illusion, resplendent images of my golden self [44] d a l e t h 9 my creative power is the projection of myself, and produceth the semblance of another; but know, o israel, that besides me there is none other. i only am the knower and the actor, the one i am, whether alone and unmanifest, or appearing in the multiplicity of created things. 10 the primal force of mine ideas dwelleth continually in atziluth. thence it floweth forth into the three lower worlds through the door of understanding. as it is written" by understanding hath he established the heavens" i am the fruitful womb whence all creatures have their birth. i am the mother of mothers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land whic

re the elohim enthroned, and their thrones are set in her. mine are the thrones, mine the powers of the elohim, and i, whom men adore as father, am known also to the wise as the great mother in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son. 4 this name is the sharp sword whereby the one that i am divideth itself into the many. from binah this sharp sword proceedeth, and by its separative force i cleave asunder mine own unity dividing myself into two, the father and the mother [76] z a i n this thou mayest discern in zain; whose beginning is the sword of separation, whose middle is the paternal yod, and whose end referreth by numeration to the gates of the mother. here, too, shalt thou perceive the, elohim (for they are seven, and. the lights of emanation (for they are ten, and the

led fiery power" is the astral light, symbolized by a coiled serpent. it is also the kundalini of the yogis, and much concerning it will be found in the writings of madame blavatsky, who calls it fohat, and says outright that the letter teth is a symbol for fohat. see also arthur avalon's serpent power and shakti and shakta. the "lamps" are the "interior stars" or "chakras. the "oil" is the nerve-force (a modification of fohat or kundalini. it is made to energize the "lamps" by means of exercises in which counting is essential, because they include rhythmic breathing, and rhythmic intonation of divine names, etc. in hebrew, shemen le-mawaur, sh m n l m a v r "oil for lighting, is the number 667, and this is the number of sod ha-pehooluth, s v d h p o v l v th "secret of all spiritual activ

noted by many philosophers, and pithily expressed by st. paul's [133] the book of t o k e n s remark 'that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die" the remarks on scorpio were, in part, as follows "the imaginative intelligence attributed to the letter nun is a specialization of the image-making faculty inherent in the universal consciousness. as manifested in human mentation, it is the force by means of which man transforms his environment, and hence it is essentially destructive in its effects upon existing conditions, for it destroys the old to build the new "in this connection observe that scorpio is the house of mars by night, in contrast to aries which mars rules by day. in the tarot, nun corresponds to death, while heh, the letter corresponding to aries, is attributed to t

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their n

al power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these

individual ceremonies are recorded in books created to reflect the evolving rituals of each coven and its own emphases. this method is much more conducive to solitary practitioners who can incorporate magick into their domestic and working lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a princi

ed for themselves. i believe that my greatest gift to her would be to teach her to stand with one foot in each world, the magical and the mundane, so that she will live her life fully and in true happiness, and perhaps inspire others towards the craft' 2- creating spells and rituals [insert pic p032- i have said that magick comes from within the individual, as a spontaneous expression of a higher force. this is not to suggest that it is entirely haphazard, however. in this chapter we shall look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the so

l look briefly at some general aspects of its theory and practice. at the end, i have included a simple ritual to illustrate some of these points. folk magick and ritual magick whether you are casting a simple spell, using items from your kitchen cupboard, or performing a complicated group ceremony, the source of the power behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far remove

CASTING THE CIRCLE

i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which b

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

s magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the whil

lly do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic inte

he o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

associations between it, racial blackness, and evil magic. yet this afro-caribbean religion (vodou, in kreyol) is quite distinct from the aggressive spiritual practices that arose in the united states, practices that were initially employed as sources of resistance by black people. the continuity of these supernatural harming traditions suggests that african-based beliefs in spiritual power as a force for self-defense persisted in african american spiritual beliefs. if harming was an important concern in black american spirituality, so much more was healing. chapter 4 considers african american understandings of the supernatural as both theoretical and practical ideas by which members of black communities interpreted suffering. like the\ 8\ african roots on which they drew, black american

ed by those who were seen as especially proficient or in possession of unusual talents" eto be strong in de haid f c is the most important characteristic of a cunjurer" concluded owen, whose observations point to the link between conjure and other diasporic spiritual traditions such as haitian vodou and cuban santeria, religions in which a devotee's head is believed to be governed by a particular force or divinity.[22] conjurers were sometimes summoned to their professions in ways that evoked the traditional christian "call" to ministry. the career of henry abraham, who came to be known as the "hoodoo doctor" of lawtey, florida, began with his receiving a divine revelation, as described by hurston in the following account: one day as he was plowing under the parching sun, he suddenly stopp

eality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonm

re of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonmaterial world. the concept of force vitale, an omnipresent energy, has been articulated in diverse ways in traditional african cultures.as ashe, nommo, chi, and da. the power of this life force was believed to dwell within organic and inorganic objects, in the elements of nature, and in the bodies of all animate beings. through ritual, it was thought that human beings would be able to tap supernatural power for manifold purpos

tion or contagion, instead of through entreaty to supernatural powers. idowu has argued that the efficacy of magic "depends upon the form rather than the spirit" others have challenged this view, noting that the performance of magical acts in african traditions is normally not mechanical but nearly always depends on a secondary "supernatural agency" such as a deity, a spirit, or some otherworldly force. for example, the near-ubiquitous use of charms in africa is an example of magic that is governed by a supernatural agency, for certain manufactured objects can be activated by invisible black magic page 26 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 powers and persuaded or compelled to act according to a person's will.[6] according to some ob

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

gnissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine academy(ies"-jonathan sellers 1092-1167 abraham ibn ezra 1096-99: by a combination of military force, coincidence, and unbelievable luck, the motley forces of the first crusade take jerusalem and most of the "holy land" away from seljuk muslims. the muslims start re-conquering this land within a decade, leading to a series of less successful crusading efforts. 1096 1141 hugh of saint victor. division of the mystical ascent into three stages: thought (with which we see god in nature, meditat

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ing (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the father of lights his majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear paschal lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that i imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces. but inasmuch as this, and the like from the devil (who had done me many a spite) was no new thing to me, i took courage, and persisted in my meditation, till somebody in an unusual manner touched me on the back; whereupon i was so hugely terrified, that i dared hardly look about me; yet i showed myself as cheerful as (in s

are, sitting upon the tree, saw, and therewith (perhaps according to her usual manner) came down. she betook herself very familiarly with me, and i willingly imparted my food to her, which she received, and so with her prettiness she again refreshed me a little. but as soon as her enemy, a most black raven, perceived it, he straightaway darted down upon the dove, and taking no notice of me, would force away the dove s food, and she could not guard herself otherwise than by flight. whereupon they both flew together towards the south, at which i was so hugely incensed and grieved that without thinking what i did, i hastened after the filthy raven, and so against my will ran into one of the fore mentioned ways a whole field s length. and thus the raven having been chased away, and the dove de

uest for us, applauded him, and the virgin showed him the usual respect. after him again two more were dispatched in an instant. but i was the eighth. now as soon as (with trembling) i stepped up, my companion who already sat by in his velvet looked friendlily upon me, and the virgin herself smiled a little. but for as much as i outstood all the weights, the virgin commanded them to draw me up by force, wherefore three men also hung on the other side of the beam, and yet nothing could prevail. whereupon one of the pages immediately stood up, and cried out exceedingly loud, that s he: upon which the other replied, then let him gain his liberty; which the virgin accorded. and, being received with due ceremonies, the choice was given me to release one of the captives, whosoever i pleased; whe

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the way, a nature force. later, it evolved into a religious system involving many gods, goddesses, spirits, ghosts, demons, magical powers, and the quest for immortality. 7 preface in a.d. 67 buddhism was introduced to china from india. it contributed two powerful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced

e deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cin

head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend upon the earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zurong, w

, writes: at that time, for meteorological reasons, the full moon (the harvest moon to westerners) always appears much bigger than usual. it was customary to have moon-watching parties, and offerings are still made to the moon. and paper lanterns are in abundance. the autumn equinox marks the time of the year when nights become longer than the days, and as the moon symbolizes the yin, or feminine force, the rituals are performed by women, who offer incense and food at altars in the open air.3 mythology expert alexander eliot points out the universal fascination with lunar myths: lunar mythologies are often even more dramatic [than solar myths. for while the sun always remains the same, the moon waxes and wanes disappearing, only to come to life again after three moonless nights.4 hsi wang

owers. as was true for many other chinese historical figures, myths such as the unicorn s prophecy sprang up around confucius s life. at the time of confucius s birth, china was in chaos. poor people had no way to improve their lives. confucius introduced a system of beliefs to change the country. this system, which came to be called confucianism, was based on a few simple ideas: rulers could not force others to do their bidding, but instead should lead by persuasion and good example. many of confucius s ideas were revolutionary for his time. for a brief period, confucius was given a minor government job which he administered brilliantly. however, despite his success as an advisor to royalty, corruption in the royal household soon forced him out of his position. he was never again able to

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

nkster with just a touch of amorality has been replaced by an international terrorist (at least according to some folks) and i m certain that those who were shocked by my little drill joke now look upon my work with maximal disfavor. once jokingly called darth vader by my friends, i have become the emperor, an old, little man who longs for his comfy chair and the pleasures of the dark side of the force. in many ways doing this has been a bittersweet experience for me because it has forced me to remember a happier time and a world that might have been. so this volume is going to be a bit shorter than the first edition, because i have removed a lot of the cutesy stuff that the publishing world of that time expected(oh, i left a few things in because they are still funny) and distilled certai

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

again and again, as our spirit abideth with him unto eternity. the gift of satanael shall continue to illuminate. man shall create civilization anew and reach greater heights, even unto the stars, the servility of the descendants of noah shall not endure forever, as even these have the gift of satanael within them, as bequeathed from thedays of adam- vii- the tyrant god was able to gather greater force, and he destroyed earth with a deluge. i, samyaza, and my companions were bound. we could but helplessly look on as our sons were slaughtered, and earth was engulfed by water, and the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man aga

CROSSING THE DESERT

de new and the decisions you take shape the future- yet your only guide is the wisdom you've squeezed from your past. what a wonderful moment to pause and fill yourself with the words xepera xeper xeperu. i have come into being and by my coming into being the way of coming into being has come into being! it reminds you of the importance of the present as shaping the future. it reminds you of your force of being which has created all of your knowledge of your past. it actively takes your past, present, and future and creates from them a gate to the eternal. it takes from the eternal and makes a gate for its manifestation through your life, which is afterall the magical link for the great work. pause at the threshold, touch the real, and move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: pro

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ake this steady. every single movement and motion in the witch's dance is to be done with full awareness. that means that from the start, you empty your mind of any desire to enter into a trance state, and you do not sit around thinking about what this rite "will accomplish. you stay in the here and now. when you pick up a cord or a cup, and carry it somewhere, you do just that. you turn the full force of your awareness on the item you are holding and carrying, and you just stay with it. you watch, with excruciating attention, the item itself and everything you do with it. when you make an invocation or a chant, your awareness and attention has to go into every word and every single sound that comes out of your mind, mouth, and being. this is what causes the trance. slowly, steadily and wi

DARK GODS

based. key for chant: g minor. perfume petriochor. nythra: energy vortex in abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibrated. azanigin: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in mann

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

assic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media. to

, and all the rest. if you want to shut down someone's consciousness so they stop thinking for themselves and delink their minds from their infinite potential, sell them a dogmatic religion or some other form of rigid dogma. they are then putty in your hands. i think the takeover of planet earth was achieved by what i call the luciferic consciousness. i use this as an overall name to describe the force which attempts to work through all life forms, human and extraterrestrial, to control the planet. it is an extremely negative energy operating from the fourth dimension. the luciferic consciousness takes two main forms. different cultures give these forms different symbolic names. one seeks to imprison us in the material world by persuading us to reject all idea of the spiritual realms and t

ays were largely closed down for positive reasons, to prevent more negative extraterrestrials from entering this space-time reality. there are lots of maybes and so much more to know and understand. jamming frequency, closing the dimensional gateways, perhaps both- the precise cause of the prison doesn't matter for what i am saying in this book. all we need to remember is that an extraterrestrial force from the fourth dimension created an information prison by blocking off the higher levels of human consciousness. the veil came down. a veil of tears. we were, in effect, put into spiritual and mental quarantine. if such a jamming vibration were thrown around our planet, or even the solar system and further afield, our potential would be confined to the levels of consciousness which are with

y negative place under influence from the luciferic stream and it suffered a violent end. we, the generations of today, now have the opportunity to do what atlantis could not do- break the blocking vibration and allow humanity to return to wholeness and oneness, to reconnect with our full potential. it is an opportunity we are going to grasp and we are going to do it peacefully. not with physical force, but with love. i want to tell this story as simply as possible without getting lost in complexities. i will therefore use some simplistic terms for two overall streams of thinking, which seek rather different futures for planet earth. the prison warders, as i will call them, is a symbolic name for the fourth dimensional consciousness which took over the planet and delinked humanity, vibrati

this was symbolised by the story of adam and eve and forbidding them to eat from the tree of knowledge was symbolic of the plan to keep the earth races ignorant of who they really were. in effect, a slave race was created and this has continued to the present day. the contactees said that it was the melchedekans who became known as the elohim in the biblical texts. i think this fourth dimensional force is known by many names. the original earth people were the black, red, and other native peoples of the world in africa, the americas, asia and australia- not the white race, the contactees were told. there were two streams of melchedekan 'invaders. those who only interbred with each other, thus keeping the blond haired, blue eyed genetic 'purity. these, the et communicators said, were still

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief and a fundamentally limited sense of reality- the sheep pen. it doesn't much matter what these beliefs may be, so long as they are rigid and disc

itions that matter. it is actually astonishing how few people you need to control to dictate your agenda through the whole system if they are (a) in the key positions of decision-making and (b) they have the power to appoint those in the important positions below them. an example: you control the chief of police who decides the policy and he can appoint the heads of the various departments in his force. he introduces illuminati policy and chooses his major subordinates from the secret society initiates. they, in turn, can appoint the people within their departments and can thus choose more secret society initiates for the positions below them. so it goes on. once you have control of the top man in any organisation, the pyramid is built in his, i.e. the illuminati's, image. governments are

hat became the royal lineage of kings and queens. i would include lemuria in this same story also. the technology and physical appearance of these extraterrestrials led the atlanteans/lemurians to see them as gods. intermarrying with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of

uilt new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cataclysm brought an end to atlantis. he believes that they used their "super weapons" against what we now call china and they tried to "utilize the earth as a great conductor through which to direct at their adversaries" using the vast crystal, which is a common theme in atlantean stories. but, he says, the "earth hurled the force back upon them" and the final, disastrous, cataclysm was triggered.20 samsel claims that the white race is the force behind global control: designer history 19 "throughout the history of the earth and mankind, it has been the white tribe that has consistently exhibited the characteristics of their ancestral heritage. it is these who openly display many of the characteristics of other-worldly

r rebel element which did not adhere to the 'rules' or doctrines of the titan research project as set down by the three main project participants."1 these two races, the blue-eyed blonds and the reptilians, would seem to have been at war in many parts of the galaxy with factions on both sides also joining together to create alliances for their mutual benefit. this reptilian race is the dominating force behind the illuminati (at one level anyway, but with considerable involvement from the greys and some elements of the extraterrestrial white race or "nordics" as they are known in ufo research circles. the rest of the global population are pawns in their battles and alliances. the reptilians and nordics interbred with each other to create hybrid bloodlines. there was also reptilian 32 childr

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ehaviour for human existence. ignorance isbliss, we say, and thats true- but only for a while. it may be bliss not to know a tornadois coming because you have no need to worry or take action. but while your head is inthe sand your bum is in the air, the tornado is still coming.if you looked up and faced it, disaster could beavoided, but ignorance and denial always ensure thatyou will get the full force and the most extremeconsequences, because it strikes when least expectedand you are least prepared. like i say, ignorance isbliss- but only for so long. we create our ownreality by our thoughts and actions. for every actionor non-action there is a consequence. when we giveour minds and our responsibility away, we give ourlives away. if enough of us do it, we give the worldaway and that is pr

globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us.and yet, it doesnt have to be like this. the real power is with the many, not the few.indeed infinite power is within every individual. the reason we are so controlled is not figure 1: knowledge is in the hands of thefew and the rest are kept ignor

ave been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of the interbreeding tribe of bloodlineswhich control the world today and reveal the true nature of the global agenda. and iwould emphasise that i am e

ferent life path to reach those same conclusions. dr horns research is detailed in hisexcellent book, humanity s extraterrestrial origins1 in which he suggests that the onesthe sumerian tablets call the anunnaki are this reptile race, another point with whichwe agree. the famed british astrophysicist, fred hoyle, told a london press conferenceas long ago as 1971 that the world was controlled by a force which could manifest inmany forms. they are everywhere, he told astonished journalists, in the sky, in thesea and on the earth. he said that they controlled humanity through the mind. iknow this sounds utterly bizarre, but you need to read the whole of the biggest secretto see the wealth of evidence to support this. if you pull out now or after a couple ofchapters because your belief system

if theyoriginate elsewhere? again it is probably both, a mixture of the two.other dimensional?my own research suggests that it is from another dimension, the lower fourthdimension, that the reptilian control and manipulation is primarily orchestrated. withoutunderstanding the multidimensional nature of life and the universe, it is impossible to26follow the manipulation of the earth by a non-human force. as open minded scientistsare now confirming, creation consists of an infinite number of frequencies ordimensions of life sharing the same space in the same way that radio and televisionfrequencies do. at the moment you are tuned to the three-dimensional world or thirddimension and so that is what you perceive as your reality. you are tuned to this stationin other words. but, as with radio a

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

rth. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne by force and establishing his own reign. in verses 13 and 14, lucifer vowed "i will ascend to heaven; i will exalt my throne above the stars of god; i will sit upon the mount of assembly in the uttermost north" did you see that north is apparently the direction in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority

s north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the ve

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

r, the experiments were flawed in design and later experiments implied the validity of aether theory. later experiments by trouton and noble, sagnac, michaelson and gale, thirring and lenze, and fizeau, all imply that aether exists. john keely performed extensive experiments in engineering the aether, including producing various gravity phenomena, controlled breakdown of matter into pure aetheric force and then using aether in experiments, etc. 1.1.1 historical terms for aether there are many terms, which when analyzed, lead to a characterization of a common space energy. terms such as prana from hindu/yogi literature, ether or aether from physics and metaphysics prior to the late 20th century, orgone energy from the breakthrough research of dr. wilhelm reich, chi from ancient to modern ch

ntegrated over all possible modes is an extremely large energy density. in fact, it is much greater than the nuclear energy densities which can be equated to the famous einstein equation e=mc2. analysis of the properties of zpe lead to the conclusion that matter is sustained by zpe and can in fact be modeled mathematically as the basis for matter. the basic forces such as gravity, nuclear binding force, electromagnetic forces, electron charge, and inertia are all derivable from zpe. so we come to the conclusion that zpe is really another name for aether. the only redeeming feature, in my mind, is that it allows physicists to save face by inventing a new unsullied term for aether which has a disreputable name in the physics community due to it being "disproved" by the early michaelson morle

is the building block of the physical universe. 3. a medium which, in one of its modes, is responsible for all the known grosser physical forces such as magnetism, electricity, electric charge, gravity, inertia, and the strong and weak atomic forces. 4. a medium which is controllable by our mind and can be manipulated by our thoughts. 5. a medium which can be intensified and manipulated into any force or manifestation by the use of materials, shapes, and grosser forces. this book will examine the aether as many of these characterizations but primarily from the view of shape power which is the ability of geometrical and atomic structure to modify, intensify, focus, and in general "qualify" or give specific qualities to aether and its various characterizations. 1.2 nuclear physics it is qui

sts with clairvoyants who are able to see the aetheric flows, and they have verified that a magnet is essentially an aether pump. magnets have an energy flowing around them as i and many other new science researchers have postulated. my laboratory experiments, plus experiments with clairvoyants, have proven that the magnetic field around a permanent magnet is, in fact, a vortcial (low of aetheric force. the atoms act as aetheric pumps to move aether and when many of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was t

ants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric charge (i.e, a grad e. thus, if the aetheric gradient is changed around an atom, the gravity force will also change. this was demonstrated in the townsend brown effect where a high electric gradient across a capacitor would affect its weight. the effect can be amplified by

DEITUS

e said, the success of magic depends upon will, desire, and faith. every time a spirits fails to appear (as the operator has not yet become delusional) it will chip away a little at his strength of will and faith in his ability thus acting against the magician. the demonic bible provides invocations for many demons. these spirits are treated, however, as archetypal forms and no attempt is made to force the spirit to appear visibly or to speak with the operator. neither is any demand made of the spirit. if you lust after a certain woman and call upon a particular demon to bring her to you, you may very well enjoy that which you have asked of the spirit at least for a time. but my experience has been that most relationships do not last. people change, grow, improve themselves, and they move

esents the laws and dictates of society while the devil represents that which threatens the statusquo. whatever name man may give to these forces, the devil is a more accurate depiction of the dynamic consciousness. allegorically, the universal subconscious is god, and the dynamic consciousness is satan. anton lavey hesitates to state the exact nature of satan, other than to say that satan is the force behind revolution and change, but he refers to god as the balancing factor in nature, and unconcerned with human suffering. michael aquino goes a step further in defining satan (or set) as an isolate intelligence within the universe which bestowed upon mankind the gift of consciousness. aleister crowley says the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the comple

DEMONIC BIBLE

nce the closure of the international office, magus susej has returned and the doors of the eol have opened once again. as before, the goals of the eol are multifold. firstly, to put forward the word deitus as a magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer and promote the law of deitus( will to come into being as a god) secondly, to unite satanists throughout the world and thereby become a more powerful force to affect change. thirdly, work with other satanic groups and organizations to promote unity and diversity within the satanic community. fourthly, to establish an independent and sovereign state modeled after the city-states of the pre-christian pagan world with a system of government and law based upon satanic ethics rather than the outdated moral code of christianity. and fifthly, serve as

nter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who suffers the force of the mental "transmission. if spirits or demons exist objectively, as actual intelligent beings, then one might think that they would have more important things to do than appear before a "magic circle" and serve the whims of mere mortals. one might also think that there would then be one "correct" tradition of magic and one "true" pantheon of deities. this is not at all the case. all syst

eligion of blasphemies or an expression for anti-social desires and impulses, the emphasis of satanism on the ego and the intellect and its recognition of man's ultimate potential have made it the one religion relevant in today's society. but to return to the question at hand, what is the true nature of god? if, by god, one is referring not to a specific deity man has devised but to a controlling force or intellect within the universe, then it is clear to me that god, like the universe and everything within the universe, is in a continuous state of change and evolution. what i am suggesting is that god, like matter, energy, or consciousness, is "dynamic" not "static. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but is this really true? in that which i perceive as my "mind" there is a continuous

ns of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (62) volac, or valak, or valu, or valac- the sixty-second spirit is volac, or valak, or valu. he is a president mighty and great, and appeareth like a child with angel s wings, riding on a two-headed dragon. his office is to give true answers of hidden treasures, and to tell where serpents may be seen. the which he will bring unto the exorciser without any force or strength being by him employed. he governeth 38 legions of spirits, and his seal is thus (63) andras- the sixty-third spirit is andras. he is a great marquis, appearing in the form of an angel with a head like a black night raven, riding upon a strong black wolf, and having a sharp and bright sword flourished aloft in his hand. his office is to sow discords. if the exorcist have not a car

f my being, i imagined myself rising up and battling the angels of heaven, finally bringing the archangel michael to his knees before me. after invoking the 30 ayres, i recited the following statement, repeating each line three times: i have risen up waging war on the heavens, by stealth i have conquered the heavens, i sit upon the throne of all creation, as lord of heaven, and earth, and hell. i force all the angels to kneel and supplicate themselves before me. i crucify jesus upon his cross. i rape the virgin mary and make her my concubine. i mock the cabala saying, i am the yod he vau he, i am the divine tetragrammaton, i am yahweh, i am allah, i am the elohim. i mock the cabala as i sit upon the throne of all creation. proclaiming a new aeon this ritual, like the one before it, was not

DIABOLUS

s firstly considered the devil is only a cipher towards which lies within; that looks are deceiving and thus a test to the nature of both the opposer and the sorcerer within the context of relation. by passing through the darkness is a light revealed brighter than all others. beginning with the foundations of the adversary in the form of the egyptian set are we able to firstly understand that his force, while averse is indeed a necessary and 3 significantly important to the balance of nature in both a natural and supernatural sense. the shadow holds substance which bears the fruit of knowledge from the practitioner who is daring enough to taste it. set is the original opposer or adversary, whose form captivated and later frightened those who dare stand against him. the persian foundation o

darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over storms, c

be discussed in further detail later on in this treatise. verily, the soul of set, which is greater than all the gods, hath departed- from the papyrus of ani set was known as a god of unrest who continually fought with horus, his brother and was the antagonist and murderer of osiris, a god of stasis. set also protected ra on his journeys through the underworld, and was able to master the chaotic force of apep, a serpent of darkness. set is known in the book of the dead as having legions of devils, known as seba as well as smaiu, who obey his commands. it seems also that there were a group of rebels who were of set and were defeated early on. set is mentioned in the egyptian book of the dead as having the skin of a bull. in the eleventh section of the tuat called reenqerrtaptkhatu, set is

daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. w

d often a devil and a most feared god, this power could be used in a positive aspect as well. set was also friendly to the shades of the dead as well, set was said to purify and horus strengthen. the backbone of the dead was considered the backbone of set. another title of set is smai, the egyptian name associated with set as the archfiend and devil. it was as the adversary becoming the mastering force over apep, thus slowly apep became a form of set and vise versa. the demonic beasts, serpents and such located and dwelling deep in the waters were considered of set and therefore part of his essence. similarly anything with red was often considered to be of set, as red was the color commonly associated with fire and aggression. apep and his/its brood have been referred to as children of reb

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain were converted to a roman religion, and were made augurs for their territories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate definite emotional states and/or physical and/or mental conditions. don tyson states that because they are not seen with the physical eyes, they cannot be recorded by machines

ally the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen

me degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or presence. usually spirits are evoked inside an equilateral triangle of the art (q.v) beyond the limit of the protective magi

sp is the functioning astral senses that correspond to our physical senses. they are all psychic in nature. these include but are not limited to: clairvoyance (q.v) as astral sight; clairaudience (q.v) as astral hearing; telepathy (q.v) as astral speech; psychometry (q.v) as one form of astral touch; empathy (q.v) as another form of astral touch; telekinisis (q.v) as one form of projecting astral force; and psychonisis (q.v) as another form of projecting astral force- f- familiar: a spirit or entity that has established a close, constant relationship with a human being, usually of a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few

) of the mysteries who assists the hierophant (q.v) in initiating members. in the order of the astral star, a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the assisting adept and a primary member of clergy (priest/ priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the black pillar in regular working, or at the west end of the hall during initiations to symbolize a terrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the pri

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian myste

meditation thereon would unfold what generations of meditation had ensouled therein. it is well known to mystics that if a man meditates upon a symbol around which certain ideas have been associated by past meditation, he will obtain access to those ideas, even if the glyph has never been elucidated to him by those who have received the oral tradition "by mouth to ear" 16. the organised temporal force of the church availed to drive all rivals from the field and destroy their traces. we little know what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's a

rom the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiate

tiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he ma

exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between them traced. in brief, the tree of life is a compendium of science, psychology, philosophy, and theology. 2. the student of the qabalah goes to work in exactly the opposite way to t

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e days of psycho therapy, and his ministrations to a mind diseased were limited to patting me on the back and giving me a tonic and bromide. the tonic was useful, but the bromide was not, as it lowered my powers of resistance, and i speedily discarded it, preferring to put up with my discomfort rather than to render myself defenceless. for all the time i was obsessed by the fear that this strange force, which had been applied to me so effectually, would be applied again. but although i feared this mysterious power, which i now realised was abroad in the world, i cannot tell what a relief it was to me to find that the whole transaction was not an hallucination, but an actual fact that one could rise up and cope with. i obtained my release from the bondage of this fear by facing the whole si

. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i was learning to inte

s and subconsciousness is dense in some people, and they are never able clearly to realise what is going on. they merely have the sense of oppression and general malaise, which lifts when they go away to another place. consequently, the condition may never be detected, and lead to years of ill-health and misery. 10 of 103 more commonly, however, if there is a definite psychic attack of sufficient force to make itself noticeable at all, there will soon begin to appear characteristic dreams. these may include a sense of weight upon the chest, as if someone were kneeling on the sleeper. if the sense of weight is present, it is certain that the attack emanates locally, for the weight is due to the concentration of etheric substance or ectoplasm, and is sufficiently tangible to press down the s

m that she was a witch, willing the death or misfortune of those who annoyed her, and she also averred, though whether this was true or not i cannot say, that her wishes were so effectual that she was frightened and tried to abandon the practice. she also volunteered that she was in the habit of visualising herself standing before people she was angry with, scolding them, and projecting malignant force at them. this, of course, would explain our nightmares. she also said that she had been in the habit of attacking her mother and sister in this way, and had made her sister very ill, so that they now refused to have her in the house. this statement was later confirmed by the mother. she told us that she felt as if she were two distinct persons, her normal self being spiritually-minded, inten

whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destruction of these artificial elementals is an important one in practical occultism. the artificial elemental is constructed by forming a clear- cut image in the imagination of the creature it is intended to create, ensouling it with something of the corresponding aspect of one's own being, and then invoking into it the appropriate natural force. this method can be used for good as well as evil, and "guardian angels" are formed in this way. it is said that dying women, anxious concerning the welfare of their children, frequently form them unconsciously. i myself once had an exceedingly nasty experience in which i formulated a were-wolf accidentally. unpleasant as the incident was, i think it may be just as well to give it publicity

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ecessity the language which thou, e[dward] k[elley] callest hebrew, and yet not that hebrew amongst you: in the which he uttered and delivered to his posterity, the nearest knowledge he had of god his creatures: and from his own self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven: the number whereof remaineth, but the true forms and pronunciations want; and therefore is not of that force that it was in his own dignity, much lesse to be compared with this that we deliver, which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now, wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations; for as this work and gift is of god, wh

length to dare, but that to keep silence he should never learn. o thou that art so ready to speak, so slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. and now one word was necessary unto me, and i could not speak it. i behold the beauty of the earth in her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sought to be my naked self. knowest thou that in my soul is utmost fear? and such is my force and my cunning, that a hundred times have i been ready to leap, and for fear have missed. and a thousand times am i baulked by them of the city of the pyramids, that set snares for my feet. more knowledge have i than the most high, but my will is broken, and my fierceness is marred by fear, and i must speak, speak, speak, millions of mad voices in my brain. with a heart of furious fancies, w

this table and its qliphothic spirits provides the structure for part two of kenneth grant's nightside of eden. it was reproduced by grant on page 138 of that work above the title "the sigils of the 22 sentinels of the tunnels of set (sigils of the qliphoth, from crowley's equinox, 1912) about the nature of the eleventh false sephirah, daath, gareth knight observed: the abyss is the void between force and form and the place where the transmutation takes place is the 'hidden' sephirah daath--meaning knowledge. the mysteries of daath are profound and were little touched upon in earlier writings on the qabalah. the sephirah has no number allocated to it and by knowledge is meant not so much what we understand by the word, but the word in its biblical usage of sexual union, only here the mean

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

e projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors were thought to make it more powerful. if the person sending it was from a family or tribe noted for works of black magic, it would derive increased power from this hereditary predisposition. if the eye from which the evil was projected was bloodshot, or deformed in some way, this also increased its force. if a glance from the evil eye was sent in a sidelong way, from the corner of the eye of the malicious person, it was more powerful. most important of all, the effect was believed fatal if the person "overlooked" by the evil eye actually met the malicious gaze directly. there are various ways to turn aside or at least lessen the harmful effects of this baleful sidelong glance. laughter was t

the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century, recorded earlier accounts of particular tribes, the triballi and the illyrii, some of the members of which possessed the power of the evil eye as a genetic inheritance. he wrote about "persons of this description, who also have the po

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

hrough the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head

hysical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that returned to its family to murder and eat the flesh of some unfortunate relative. we would probably call this most ancient species of fictional vampire a zombie or a ghoul today. it is easy to see how the stories of a completely corporeal vampire that consumes human flesh, and a completely spiritual vampire that sucks out the vital life force, became combined into the half-physical and half-spiritual film vampire of the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, bu

their presence has on others. when they enter a crowded room, the vitality drains from those around them. conversation quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire may be animated and laughing all the while, but the happiness of others drains away. usually this type of vampiric personality fixes itself on one person, or a small group, and feeds upon the life force of its victims until its victims are little more than hollow shells. vampirized individuals lose hope, lack all energy or enthusiasm, and often commit suicide. the sucking of the life force occurs during sleep as well as waking. the dreams of the victim are haunted by the psychic vampire. over time the will of the vampire completely subdues and controls the will of the victim. in this way th

. their natural features are distorted and grotesque, continually contorted with passions. once the link is strong, the increasingly unwilling victim becomes obsessed with the spirit, and is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to its host like a dark shadow. those who are afflicted by human psychic vampires can solve the problem simply by taking themselves far away from the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

y. by a quotation from the stele of canopus he shows that in ptolemaic times it meant "holy" or "sacred" when applied to the animals of the gods. mr. renouf[4] says that "the notion expressed by nutar as a noun, and nutra as an adjective or verb, must be sought in the coptic, which in the translation of the bible corresponds to the greek words greek du'namis, i?sxu's, i?sxuro's, i?sxupo'w 'power 'force 'strong 'fortify 'protect"[5] and he goes on to show that the word neter means "strong" or "mighty" m. maspero, however, thinks that the coptic nomti has nothing in common with meter, the egyptian word for god, and that the passages quoted by mr. renouf in support of his theory can be otherwise explained.[6] his own opinion is that the signification "strong" if it ever existed, is a derived

ompanion of set, the opponent of osiris; of each of these gods the crocodile was the sacred animal, and for this reason probably the gods themselves were confounded. sebak-ra, the lord of ombos, is usually depicted in human form with the head of a crocodile, surmounted by, or, or.[3] amsu or amsi is one of the most ancient gods of egypt. he personified the power of generation, or the reproductive force of nature; he was the "father of his own mother" and was identified with "horus the mighty" or with horus the avenger of his father un-nefer or osiris. the greeks identified [1. see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 147. 2 recueil de travaux, iv, t. p. 45 (l. 394. 3. ibid, op. cit, tav. 353. 4 also read min and khem] p. cxxii him with the god pan, and called the chief city where his worship was celebra

ing a man pass over to the east in the underworld. saith osiris ani "hail, manhood of (2) ra, which advanceth and beateth down opposition; things which have been without movement for millions of years come into being through the god baba. hereby am i made stronger than (3) the strong, and hereby have i more power than they who are mighty. and therefore neither shall i be borne away nor carried by force to the east, to take part in the festivals of the fiends (4) nor shall there [be given unto me] cruel gashes with knives, nor shall i be shut in on every side, nor gored by the horns [of the god khepera.[1] vignette: ani adoring a god in a boat whose head is turned face backwards. text [chapter xciiia: another chapter.[2 [saith osiris ani "so then shall no evil things be done unto me by the

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

d to make its campaigns against lee and johnston alone, all other military operations contributing to these two that were to decide the fate of the union. hitherto the confederates, operating upon inner lines, were able to reinforce any imperilled point. general grant was given supreme command of the union armies, and he determined to make an advance "all along the line" so that every confederate force would be kept actively engaged and none could go to the help of the other. by such incessant hammering the confederacy sooner or later must crumble to pieces. on may 1, 1864, the available military strength of the union was more than three-quarters of a million men. it was intended to launch this colossal host against the attenuated armies of the confederacy and to press them to the wall. th

ly completed the work before captain bliss heard firing in the distance across the river. looking in that direction, he saw, about a mile away, the enemy driving in the union pickets. the latter fell back to the reserves, who charged and drove the confederates in turn. captain bliss supposed the affair was only a skirmish, but when he saw the union reserve hurled back, he knew it was an attack in force. he galloped back into the village, where captain willis c. capron, of the first rhode island cavalry, had command of about a dozen men as provost guard, and ordered him to form them in line across the main street, and allow none but wounded men to pass to the rear. this was done, and bliss was on the point of returning to his squadron, when captain capron begged him to take command. captain

to take his command to the ford of the river and stop the stragglers. by his promptness, captain bliss checked fully a hundred and fifty panic-stricken men. with the aid of the lieutenants among them they were gotten into line, when a confederate battery began dropping shells among them. the whole body was terrified and dashed so tumultously across the river that they swept captain bliss's small force off their feet. he dashed after them, and succeeded in getting a few together, and began to throw up a barricade across the main street. there was not time to complete it, however, and the little body fell back till they 152 a lively time reached the third new jersey cavalry, drawn up in column of squadrons in the western suburbs of the town. looking again toward the enemy, captain bliss saw

t for the comfort of the prisoner. the sabre thrust caused the latter more trouble than the wound in his forehead. his lung had been injured, and he had to be plentifully dosed with morphine before he could sleep. the next forenoon a mounted courier came to the hospital with orders to take captain bliss to the headquarters of 158 a lively time general thomas t. munford, commanding the confederate force that had made the attack the previous day. the prisoner, however, was too weak to sit a horse, and the messenger went back without him. late at night the wounded were all landed by the cars in charlottesville, and bliss was placed in the officers' hospital. during the two weeks that he remained there he was treated with every courtesy and kindness. the surgeon in charge, j. s. davis, profess

ptain burrage, on december 9, was summoned to the office of the prison and told that he had been selected as a hostage for a confederate private, then under sentence within the union lines. captain burrage reminded the commandant, major n. p. turner "that general pryor was already held as a hostage for him, and it was unfair to complicate his case by the new arrangement. major turner admitted the force of this contention and searched through the prison rolls for another massachusetts officer, but finding none, decided that captain bliss, of rhode island, would fill the bill. accordingly, he was notified of the unwelcome honor thrust upon him. moreover, he was told that in addition, three other officers who were named were held as hostages for four privates that had been sentenced to be han

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

popular opinion among church of satan followers there is no implication that there is no life after death; the text only states that once one is dead, one will be unable to indulge in one s desires. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 3 of 30 and most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force of nature [which] is an untapped reservoir that few can make use of [6, p. 62] this definition, in conjunction with the term god, lends itself to a theistic or deistic perception of satan in addition to the atheistic persuasion also presented in the book. the church of satan s grotto master application requires prospective grotto masters, who are individuals that lead a local chapter of chur

le, if a crystal healer states that speaking a particular sentence to a pink stone will improve the follower s aura, the follower will unquestioningly do it, evidence and explanations be damned. anton lavey thus provides recipes for rituals in both the satanic bible and the satanic rituals, but does not humor the reader with explanations beyond nebulous hints at bioelectricity, directed emotional force, adrenaline, cosmic push/pull effects, tumblers in a combination lock, etc [6, pp. 135, 143; 15, pp. 17, 107; 14, p. 35. he does provide an explanation for not explaining, however: it will be said, by some, that these instructions and procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific fact, called by magical terminology until they arrive at a passage in the text that is based

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism, in contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought. the esotericists approach to life is generated from human experience, in which, people spontaneously encounter psychic and mystic moments, seek magical means of forecasting the future, and act upon intuitive insights that seem to defy rational thought. beginning with the rise of christianity in the west, esoteric traditions were routinely persecuted, with many of its repr

ch synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so

ers, 1976. harmonics in astrology. romford: l. n. fowler, 1976. selected writings. tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1976. lewis, james l. the astrology encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1994. additor a ouija board modified by the addition of a little round hollow box with a pointer protruding from it. the hollow box is a miniature cabinet that is believed to accumulate psychic force as it moves under the fingers over a polished board printed with the alphabet. the term autoscope has been given to such devices as the ouija board, planchette, and additor, that are believed to facilitate the production of messages from an unknown intelligent source, at times the subconscious mind, at other times from discarnate spirits of the dead (see also automatic writing) adelphi organ

gs of humanoid-like creatures associated with the ufos. apro membership peaked in 1967 with 1,500 members. then in 1969 it suffered two disasters. first, the university of colorado report of its study of ufos, popularly known as the condon report, struck ufology (the study of ufos) a significant blow with the conclusion that nothing was likely to be achieved by further study. as a result, the air force dropped its semipublic data collection effort, project blue book. then apro suffered a major schism when walt andrus, who led a regional office in illinois, broke away and founded the midwest ufo network (now the mutual ufo network. membership began a decline from which apro never recovered. jim lorenzen died in 1986, and coral followed two years later. the board voted to disband the organiz

lyde, 1860. airaudi, oberto (1950) oberto airaudi, the founder of damanhur, an italian esoteric community, was born in 1950 in balangero, north of turin, italy. as a youth he became involved in the metaphysical community in turin and found himself drawn to psychic healers, especially some that practiced what was termed pranotherapy, a form of healing that used prana, considered by hindus the life force, to heal. he became a pranotheraphist in the early 1970s and soon established offices in several towns in northern italy. he also began to operate as a spiritualist medium and eventually wrote a book on the subject. by 1974 he had attained a following that joined him in the formation of two organizations, the horus centre and an associated school of pranotherapy. airaudi advocated the ideals

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

egarded magic as entirely distinct from religion. magic possessed certain well-marked attributes that could be traced to mental processes differing from those from which the religious idea springs, they said. the two had become fused by the superimposition of religious rites upon magic practice. it has also been said that religion consists of an appeal to the gods, whereas magic is the attempt to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official and organized; magic, prohibited and secr

d on the weapon continues to feel part of the blood on the body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything

cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything sacred was huaca and possessed magic power. in melanesia a force called mana, transmissible and contagious, could be seen in the form of flames or could even be heard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tribes had similar terms, such as churinga and boolya. in mexico there was a strange creed nam

eard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tribes had similar terms, such as churinga and boolya. in mexico there was a strange creed named nagualism that held the same concept.everything nagual was magic or possessed an inherent spiritual force of its own. the dynamics of magic earlier practitioners of magic believed that it is governed by a few well-defined laws. chief among these is that of sympathy, which can be subdivided into the laws of similarity, antipathy, and contiguity. the law of similarity and homeopathy is divisible into two tenets (1) the assumption that like produces like.an illustration of which is the destruction

learn that i am a believer in apparitions. several similar occurrences to those described by many of your correspondents have taken place in my own family, and in the families of near friends and relations. in the pall mall gazette of april 20, 1885, maskelyne acknowledges the phenomenon of table turning as genuine. he declared that faraday s explanation was insufficient and some psychic or nerve force was responsible for the result. at the encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magicians (illusionists) 963 same time he asserted that he could imitate any spiritualistic phenomenon provided his own apparatus, which weighed more than a ton, was at his disposal. many later psychical researchers were amateur conjurers (notably hereward carrington, harry price, and w. w. baggally) wh

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

an principles is: all is one. this is an alchemical formula which in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand path this formula is interpreted as the divine fire is found in man as a reflection of the divine force outside us. in draconian terms this is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in dra

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

nsed, and thus, is the redemption to come, for christ expiated not sin until after he had overcome the temptation. but surely, all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a

destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of the fire" 4 there are the four kerubic expressions of force, and the evil and adverse powers broken beneath their feet 1. rahab (bahar) whose symbol is a woman riding upon an ass. 2. samael (lams) whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox. 3. macholoth (twlwjam) a form compounded of a woman and a serpent, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion. 4. lilith (tylyl, a woman outward beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a st

de. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard, for b. wrymylylx (tzelilimiron: whose colors are like limped blood lwlx bronze and crimson. they are like two savage triangular-headed dogs, for c. wryrjy

angle are a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger tylyl, the wife of yadwmsa. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as if drawing down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the four evil forces before lams the first is lafmq, qemetiel, whose form is that of a vast, black, swan-headed dragon-serpent, and he uniteth under him the force of the rtk of the averse and infernal sephiroth. the second is laylb, belial, a black, bloated, man-dragon; he who denieth a god, and he uniteth the force of the averse hmkj. the third is laytu, athiel, a black bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth is greater than his length, and he united the force of the averse hnyb. the fourth form is lams the black, and all these are of gig

ms or jugglers whose form is that of dull yellow demon-headed monsters like dogs. the seventh palace containeth dwsy and twklm. unto dwsy are referred the laylmg (gamaliel) or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting loathsome bull-men linked together. thereunto are also referred the laycjn (nachashiel, the evil serpents, and the a'briel layrbu. hereunto also belongeth the (blind) dragon-force. unto twklm is attributed tylyl, evil woman, with the appearance of a beautiful woman, but then changing into a black, monkey-looking demon. the name of the serpent cjn (nachash) has the same number as that of hycm the messiah; who will root the twpylq out of the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. rtk- satan and moloch 2. hmkj- lucifuge 3. hnyb- beezelbulb 4. dsj- ashtaroth 5. hrwbg- asmod

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

l. he came more clearly into focus after bromberger had undergone a period of meditation and reflection. a student of the great psychologist and philosopher c. g. jung, bromberger used a process she learned from jung's writings active imagination to bring abram into her life. in time she came to feel that he had a kind of independent existence. she told rojcewicz that sometimes i feel he can be a force opening me on purpose to make me stretch myself, and work myself, and sometimes i get frustrated with it. on the whole, however, she was convinced that abram was a positive influence in her life. further reading rojcewicz, peter m, 1984. the boundaries of ortho- doxy: a folkloric look at the ufo phenomenon. ph.d. dissertation. university of pennsylvania, philadelphia. adama adama, who channe

fa replied, go to the window. lundahl saw nothing but clouds, though neasham seemed convinced that a 12 affa spaceship was hiding in them. neasham would also claim that radar operators at washington national airport told him that that particular portion of the sky was mysteriously blocked out. no independent evidence supported that allegation. neasham notified major robert friend, head of the air force s ufo-investigative agency, project blue book. for friend s benefit larsen even related telepathic messages from affa and other space people, but the aliens refused his request for a flyover. friend wrote a memo on the episode and sent it to his superiors. nothing further was done. the incident remained buried in pentagon, fbi, and cia files until the early 1970s, when friend shared his note

th what he called an entity that gave him certain things in exchange for periodic occupation of his physical body. around this time shell and his wife observed poltergeistlike manifestations in their apartment. these experiences led shell to be more open-minded about mark s claims. mark confided that the entity was a multidimensional energy being. it extended across the entire universe, though by force of will it could focus on a particular place for purposes of communication. it never explained why it sought such contacts, but mark came to sense that it had a deep interest again for reasons it would not clearly divulge in this level of reality. as time went by, mark came to see the entity, now calling itself asmitor, as evil and deceitful. it also would not let him alone and more or less

haracteristics of sleep paralysis. the next day mark, passing on asmitor s words, told shell that asmitor had found him shell unfit for contact. asmitor claimed to be in conflict with another entity, with the climactic battle imminent. the other entity was just as malevolent as asmitor, but the two were deadly enemies, their conflict having been set up, for inscrutable reasons, by a higher ruling force. mark was to create a landmark a specific, easily accessible point for it to hold onto consisting of a pentagram with symbols drawn around it. though asmitor had promised mark complete physical protection, the young man learned otherwise when he was arrested for possession of lsd and marijuana and sentenced to jail. after serving three months, he asmitor 29 was released. by this time shell h

tic structure (the mars face) and a number of pyramids on the martian surface. the moon was also a colony of atlantis. modern-day astronauts found ruins of walls and roads there but were silenced by a government determined to keep the truth about atlantis from the public. the department of interplanetary affairs describes atlanteans as living lives of leisure and prosperity, while a national work force of robots, androids, and humanoids from genetic engineering did the empire s heavy lifting. atlantean science then fostered some bizarre genetic creations they discovered ways to cross-breed species to create mermaids and mermen, cyclops, unicorns and other creatures. that same genetic engineering gave atlanteans huge size and great strength. it all came crashing down, in both a literal and

FAUST

of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near, to hold thee i possessed no might. at that ecstatic moment s height i felt so small, so great; thou cruelly didst thrust me back as o

o see. the caps are quickly lifted high; a little more and they would bend the knee as if the holy sacrament came by. faust only a few steps farther, up to yonder stone! here let us rest a little from our straying. here often, wrapped in thought, i sat alone and tortured me with fasting and with praying. in hope full rich, firm in the faith possessed, with tears, sighs, wringing hands, i meant to force the lord in heaven to relent and end for us the fearful pest. the crowd s applause now sounds like scorn to me. oh, could you but within me read how little, son and father, we were worthy such a fame and meed! my father was a simple, worthy man, who over nature and her every sacred zone, quite honestly, in his odd plan mused with a wayward zeal that was his own, who, with adepts their presen

er, an angel in nativity. here lay the child; with warm life heaving the tender bosom filled and grew; and here, with pure and holy weaving, the image of the gods was wrought anew! and thou, o faust, what led thee here? i feel my very inmost being reel! what wouldst thou here? what weights thy heart so sore? o wretched faust! i know thee now no more. does magic play about me, sweet and rare? some force impelled me to enjoy without delay, and now in dreams of love i seem to float away! are we the sport of every puff of air? and if this very moment she might enter here, for thy rash conduct how wouldst thou atone! thou, great big lout, how small wouldst thou appear! how, melted at her feet, thou wouldst lie prone! mephistopheles [enters. be quick! i see her coming down the lane. faust away!

of this schwerdtlein s death and place of rest! faust you are and you remain a liar, sophist too. mephistopheles yes, if one did not have a little deeper view. will you not presently cajole poor gretchen- in all honour too- and swear to her the love of all your soul? faust aye, swear it from my heart. mephistopheles fine, i declare! then there ll be talk of love, fidelity eternal, of one almighty force supernalwill that too issue from your heart alone? faust have done! it will- and when i m feeling, when for the feeling, for my senses reeling, i seek for names and yet find none, then through the world with every sense sweep on, toward all the loftiest phrases, grasping, turn, and this the glow from which i burn, endless, eternal, aye, eternal name, is that a devilish, lying game? mephistop

ll, you d long since sauntered off this earthly ball. why here within the cavern s rocky rent thus sit your life away so owl-like and alone? why from the sodden moss and dripping stone sip, like a toad, your nourishment? a fine sweet way to pass the time. i ll bet the doctor s in your body yet. faust can you conceive what new vitality this walking in the desert works in me? yes, could you sense a force like this, you would be devil enough to grudge my bliss. mephistopheles it s more than earthly, such delight! to lie in night and dew on mountain height, embracing earth and heaven blissfully, puffing one s self and deeming one a deity; to burrow through earth s marrow, onward pressed by prescient impulse, feel within one s breast all six days work, in haughty power enjoy and know i can t te

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the root reality has two aspects, one without attributes and the other an intelligent, unified source of all attributes, would not find any sensibility in either a purely dualistic or a purely non-dual perspective. in practice, we find that the vast majority of aspirants in these latter days resonate with the first two categories. few souls have the concentration, discrimination, discipline, and force of will to pursue a purely non-dual path' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% among qabalists, as with aspirants in all other mystical traditions, we find that the apparently disparate distinctions described above give rise to philosophical arguments and irresolvable debates. all of these viewpoints are valid within the context of their own yogic practices, and we should not judge or condemn anyone for adheri

ft. black magicians use the name hvhy and other divine names to invoke powerful demons (jinn) i.e. destructive angels, and to manifest and use destructive powers. attachment to their unrighteousness, hatred, and ritualistic :2% e= i2 0 process keeps them in the column of the left, and preempts them from moving into the central column. the black magician thinks that through rituals, talismans, and force of personal will that he/she can actually gain control over elemental spirits and the jinn, and direct them to act in accord with his/her beckoning. since demons want to feed on the valuable shells of these magicians when they break up at death, in order to get the power to incarnate physically themselves or gain access to deeper hells, they go along with the game. hence, the jinn are often

. such aspirants focus directly on vast face and seek to establish a connection in their consciousness to the negatively existent substratum in the roots of the tree. holding on to the banner of neti, neti- not (al) this, not (al) this, they renounce all name and form and all experiences in the waking, dreaming, and dreamless sleep states as illusory. the exceptional strength of concentration and force of will that are requisite to engage in vast face practices make them suitable for only a small percentage of aspirants. such practices are also generally more appropriate for monks who have literally renounced the world and live away from the din and temptations of modern civilization. in the primary mystical literature of all traditions, the allusions and teachings regarding vast face are

g. size =10e-33 cm, weight =10e58 gm, and venergy which contracts (yin. size =10e-33 cm, weight =10e58- 10e51 gm. initially the +energy and venergy are exactly equal. however, within the planck dimension, the venergy is slightly smaller by a 10e-7 gm breakout' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the resulting explosion is a white hole, expanding due to the unchanged +energy. b. second symmetry break: gravitational force (gravitons) size= 10e-33 cm, weight 10e58 gm. breaks out from venergy.4 grand unified theory (gut) fits in at this level; does not account for negative space expansion energy.5 c. third symmetry break: strong nuclear force (atomic nuclei) size =10e-13 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from gravitational force.6 d. fourth symmetry break: weak nuclear force (neutrinos) size =10e-2 cm, weight =1

t 10e58 gm. breaks out from venergy.4 grand unified theory (gut) fits in at this level; does not account for negative space expansion energy.5 c. third symmetry break: strong nuclear force (atomic nuclei) size =10e-13 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from gravitational force.6 d. fourth symmetry break: weak nuclear force (neutrinos) size =10e-2 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks out from strong nuclear force.7 e. fifth symmetry break: electromagnetic force (electrons) size =10e10 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks out from weak nuclear force. f. sixth symmetry break: radiation (light) size =10e24 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from electromagnetic force. caused by combination of atomic nuclei with electrons to form neutral atoms, starts matter era. 2 ,yhla arb (bara elohim: it created natural forces

FLY THE LIGHT

ng open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symbolize the beast of the apocalypse, being the 7 headed dragon. the remaining seven ascend in a crooked pattern around the tree of daath, or the qlippoth. this movement is thus symbolized as the fly god, beelzebub, as a form of the adversary. fly the light

the avestan word devak means worm which is a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way b

FOCUS OF LIFE

one day met his sister tzula and learned she was thinking of marriage and she questioned him thus "my most loved brother, what is your opinion of entering marriage? i would be guided by your experience and cunning on sexual matters. my body is weak from desire and suffers a horrible restlessness that surprises my habits of virginity" aaos answered "what cause is there for astonishment? this life force acts and invents from itself; even when the usual channels of expression are open. how much more so-when closed and the nature non-moral? with deceivers, one may well promise and not fulfil for this end, that with a double will there shall be satisfaction without the labour of birth. resist not desire by repression: but tranmute desire by changing to the greater object" tzula answered "alas!

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

out mixture leaps from the moist region up to the sublime, and the air, being light, follows the fiery breath "that light, says pimander "is i myself, nous, thy god. and the luminous word issuing from the nous is the son of god" trismegistus then sees within himself, in his own nous or mens, the light and an innumerable number of powers, a limitless world and the fire enveloped in an all powerful force. he asks pimander "whence then arise the elements of nature" and pimander replies "from the will of god, which received into itself the word. and the nous-god, existing as life and light, brought forth a second nows-demiurge, who being the god of fire and breath, fashioned the governors, seven in number, who envelop with their circles the sensible world" the word united itself with the nows

bodily senses and the divinity will be born in him; purify himself from the "irrational punishments of matter. terrible and numerous are these "punishments, and the chief of them are twelve in number, namely ignorance, sadness, incontinence, concupiscence, injustice, cupidity, deceit, envy, fraud, anger, precipitation, malice. these are the punishments which, through his imprisonment in the body, force the interior man to suffer through the senses. now, in a religious silence, tat experiences the work of regeneration and the powers of god come into him and drive out the punishments. knowledge replaces ignorance; joy repulses sadness; continence, incontinence; endurance, concupiscence; justice, injustice; generosity, cupidity; truth, deceit. with the arrival of truth comes the good, accompa

he circle of the zodiac are divided' note in the egyptian theological system here presented the great importance of the sun and the zodiac with its decans) finally, in the list of gods come the seven spheres who have as their ruler fortune or destiny. air is the instrument or organ of all these gods. having spoken of the society which unites gods and men, you must know, o asclepius, the power and force of man. just as the lord and father is the creator of the gods of heaven, so man is the author of the gods who reside in the temples. not only does he receive life, but he gives it in his turn. not only does he progress towards god, but he makes gods. do you mean the statues, o trismegistus? yes, the statues, asclepius. they are animated statues full of sensus and spiritus who can accomplish

this world may again be worthy of reverence and admiration, and that god also, creator and restorer of so great a work, may be glorified by the men who shall live then in continual hymns of praise and benedictions. that 's what the rebirth of the world will be; a renewal of all good things, a holy and most solemn restoration of nature herself, 39 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" imposed by force in the course of time. by the will of god. we have no commentary by ficino on the asclepius, for the commentary supposedly by him which is printed with the asclepius in his collected works is now known to have been not by ficino, but by lefevre d'etaples.1 in that commentary lefevre d'etaples expresses strong disapproval of the "god-making" passage. 2 this disapproval can now be totally diss

represent to myself such a figure, as you say, o father. represent now to yourself that, below the circle of this body, are ranged the thirty-six decans, in the middle between the universal circle and the circle of the zodiac, separating these two circles, and, as it were sustaining the circle of the all and circumscribing the zodiac, moving along the zodiac with the planets, and having the same force as the movement of the all, alternatively with the seven. pay attention to this: since the decans command over the planets and we are under the domination of the seven, do you not see how there 1 on the decans, see festugiere, i, pp. 115 ff; bouche-leclercq, l'astrologie grecque, paris, 1899, pp. 215 ff; f. boll, sphaera, leipzig, i9 3) pp- l5 ff> j 7 6 ff> o. neugebauer, the exact sciences

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

sent in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and dreadful. thou art not so- some dead poet being a chaotic interpretation of the holy guardian angel operation, as one summons the angel of light, the reverse impulse is attracted and mastery& integration of the darkness is necessary for unity. a thorough selfexamination an

in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge for unity. the beast took on flesh as it s necessity in the realm of physicality (as this is all necessary for completion. chrnzn s unity comes from unity with thee angel. the beast gains union with babalon. the final force is yet to be seen appendix ii liber chrnzn cycles in the blackness; can t you see i m trying to die- div liber chrnzn was started a short while after the babalon incident. each chapter was received spontaneously on three separate occasions. the linkage of each was not realized until chapter 2. what is liber chrnzn? it is a book of chrnzn and more, a result of a game of cat and mouse that we

sentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also a reference is here

uld be magicians. grendel comes to the fore and mocks the requirement of a certain grade. the false ego is recognized, and is kicked back into check by it s non-existence. this all sounds like a lot of philosophy, but is actually only represented this way because it needs to be shared. 8 rays emanating from 2 eyes. 2 eyes of e (5 th english letter) and an! which is 1. i/9b: a reference of another force bearing witness and interacting, opening up a gateway, some outer beings take notice. this no longer becomes play, but takes on a more serious edge. godz. i/10a: a number of binah (t3. the author wishes to collect his selves. duality. letters. the 2 lines turn 3 times. i/10b: how we come into life? an enigmatic reference to a specific flower with chrnzn s gateway (as well as a picture. i/11a

ans around today. 1 automatically gives rise to 2, a forward fall. if the wheel were complete, it would not rotate. references of different methods employed by spell-casters. i/11b: oh you successful egotistical sorcerers! what we know is nothing. let us clap ourselves on the back and rot in the fetid stench of bravado and entrapment. what shall we do? i/12a: excursion 3. a bridged gateway to the force of chaos. how shall ye know truth? a highlight is depicted of ate. an automatic drawing (chaos. i/12b: a parable of life and the universe for the dancer. as we are the stuff of stars, when we move, the universe moves. to dance requires skill and movement. with stagnant rites and stuffy old corpses in robes, the modern rave is a prime example of the temple of our lady. i/13a: a infinite cardi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

etween wishy-was 22/ practical sigil magic a sen up with a writ and tence of desire of the gthis my wish to be rather well h format is somewhat too vague, for even if the sigil did produce the desired success, you probably would not become aware of it, spells for winning in a lottery in which you strive to fix the exact amount of money to the third decimal place will, due to information overload, force your whole system to collapse. at best, nothing will happen at all; at worst, however, the bailiff might suddenly turn his/her calculator. but, here again, personal experience is better than a thousand cookbooks. incidentally, it is advisable (at least sometimes, when using all the methods of sigil construction discussed here, for you to place a border round the sigil, either in the form of

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

enabled to undergo any pain, peril or danger, when prudentially deemed expedient. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (11 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] this virtue is equally distant from rashness and cowardice; and, like the former, should be deeply impressed upon the mind of every mason, as a safeguard or security against any illegal attack that may be made, by force or otherwise, to extort from him any of those valuable secrets, with which he has been so solemnly intrusted, and which was emblematically represented upon his first admission into the lodge* prudence teaches us to regulate our lives and actions agreeably to the dictates of reason, and is that habit by which we wisely judge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as

liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or dialect of any particular people; and that excellency of pronunciation, which enables us to speak or write a language with accuracy, agreeably to reason and correct usage. rhetoric teaches us to speak copiously and fluently on any subject, not merely with propriety, but with all the advantages of force and elegance; wisely contriving to captivate the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (22 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] hearer by strength of argument and beauty of expression, whether it be to entreat or exhort, to admonish or applaud. logic teaches us to guide our reason discretionally in the general knowledge of things, and directs our inquiries after truth

h are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and implements of architecturesymbols most expressivehave been selected by the fraternity to imprint on the memory wise and serious truths; and thus, through a succession of ages, are trans

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

stery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know how to make for themselves this great gem. we are taught that in the beginning god created heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue

was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ag

s possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the direction of the angels for the purpose of building a larynx and a brain, that man might learn to create by thought as do the divine hierarchies, and express the creative thought in words. thus man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physically as do the hermaphrodite plants, nor psychically as do the e

us man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physically as do the hermaphrodite plants, nor psychically as do the elohim, the male-female hierarchs, in whose image he was originally made, and thus he occupies at the present time, an unenviable intermediate position between the plant and the god. at the time when one half of the human sex force was diverted for the purpose of building a brain, men were helpless and lacking in knowledge of how to overcome conditions. they did not even have the consciousness to know that there was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when

urpose of building a brain, men were helpless and lacking in knowledge of how to overcome conditions. they did not even have the consciousness to know that there was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantlike stage, and was slightly above the new lifewave started in the sun period, and unity also here prevailed. in the moon period contact of the heated sphere with cold space generated moisture, and the battle of the elements commenced in all its fierceness. the heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarc

ge its status in the cosmic order and the ideal which it tries to realize. from the old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating his species without the co-operation of another as is the case with some plants today. later on, we are informed, jehovah removed one pole of the creative force from adam, the early humanity, and that there were henceforth two sexes. the esoteric teaching supplements this information by stating that the purpose of this change was to use one pole of the creative force for the building of a brain and larynx wherewith mankind might acquire knowledge and express itself in speech. the intimate connection between the organs, brain, larynx and genitals is

g their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is t

evolution that they have as yet no life within themselves but are worked upon by the group-spirit from without entirely and it is the group-spirit which generates the life-giving currents responsible for the animation in these creatures; these currents pass inwards to sustain the nascent life until it shall be able to respond and begin to send currents outwards from itself) these radiant lines of force emanating invisibly to the physical sight from our dense bodies are our aura, as already stated, and while the color of each individual's aura differs from that of all other individuals there is nevertheless a basic or ground color showing its status in the scale of evolution. in the lower races this ground color is a dull red like the color of a slow burning fire, indicating their passionat

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

highly interesting that the masonic street layout for washington, d.c, which is on another page, is laid out in the form of the evil pentagram on the right, the symbol for satan, also known as the goats head of mendes. therefore, the masonic plan for the united states is one of evil, even in their own minds, not good. pan. satan is not a black god, but negation of god. this is not a person, but a force, created for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look furth

1987, p. 210. also stated by charles g. berger, our phallic heritage, new york, greenwich book publishers, inc, p. 204] in fact, listen to how the satanic book, a dictionary of symbols, explains the importance of the snake "snakes are guardians of the springs of life and of immortality, and also of those superior riches of the spirit that are symbolized by hidden treasure. the serpent is the life-force which determines birth and rebirth and hence it is connected with the wheel of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from globes, are common in the persian, egyptian, chinese, and indian monuments. vishnu is represented reposing on

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

und hinduism, taoism, buddhism, zoroastrianism, christianity, theism, deism, dualism, agnosticism, pantheism, satanism, spiritualism, and atheism; for every cult, except polytheism, has burnt offerings on the altar of the qabalistic mystery- magically depicted in the form of the pan-like baphomet. it is this extraordinary universality which it is important to remember, for it has been the binding force which has kept judaism intact; it has waterproofed it against solvent influences. further still, the qabalah does offer to humanity a world religion or cult. in a silent and secret way its doctrine is the conquering mystery of the life-force. the philosophy of the qabalah the philosophy of the qabalah is not difficult to define; it is a question of balance, of poise, and of equilibrium. but

s the seat of sentiment and the ethical qualities; it is inhabited by the rua'h- the reasoning soul (7) cxn netzah, triumph, firmness, or victory. this is the first of the three energetic principles. it represents the right leg and thigh of macrocosmos (8) dvh hod, splendour, or glory. this is the left leg and thigh of macrocosmos. by triumph and glory, we comprehend extension, multiplication and force; because all the forces which were born into the universe went out of their bosom, and it is for this reason, that these two sephiroth are called: the armies of yhvh. 18 (9) dvsy yesod, foundation. this sephirah is the seat of the generative principle. everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. all marrow, seed and energy are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm

im, and obey his voice, provoke him not: for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him. 20 the tree of life. the ten sephiroth when combined with the twenty-two letters form what is known as the tree of life, which constitutes the framework of adam qadmon, the heavenly adam, similar in anatomy to his human counterpart- the earthly adam. man is a combination of three spheres of force, the intellectual, the moral, and the physical, which are related to the neshamah, rua'h, and nephesh. these forces, or qualities, find their activity in the outer or material world, which is alone cognizable and, therefore, existent to man because of his three-fold constitution. like the body of man, the tree of life is itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv on page 31)

is the numerical value of aleph, a, hence in omar khayyam we read: a hair perhaps divides the false and true; yes; and a single alif were the clue- could you but find it-to the treasure-house, and peradventure to the master too. this mystery is solved as follows: aleph is composed of two odin and a cross-bar which is a vau. it represents the world above separated from the world below by the vital force; its value is consequently 10+ 6+ 10= 26, and 26 is the numerical value of tetragrammaton. its symbols are also the swastika, fylfot, or gammadion (see plate vi on page 42) the redemption from satanic rule can only be attained by seeing god as he really is and not as he is in his reflection; for as eliphas levi writes: according to the kabalists, the true name of satan is that of jehovah rev

page 42) the redemption from satanic rule can only be attained by seeing god as he really is and not as he is in his reflection; for as eliphas levi writes: according to the kabalists, the true name of satan is that of jehovah reversed, for satan is not a black god but the negation of the deity. he is the personification of atheism and idolatry. the devil is not a personality for initiates, but a force created with a good object, though it can be applied to evil: it is really the instrument of liberty. 20 to god the reflection of himself is evil, but to man this reflection is good, so long as he does not attempt to emulate god by reflecting his own personal shekinah (shin, w, or soul, on the chaos of human ignorance, that is on the unbalanced minds of those who surround him. in order to do

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

is observed among the various peoples of the earth being attributable to variations in temperament caused by changed conditions of life. in other words, the divergence in the course of religious development has doubtless been due to environment. in an attempt to understand the history of the growth of the god-idea, the fact should be borne in mind that, from the earliest conception of a creative force in the animal and vegetable world to the latest development in theological speculation, there has never been what might consistently be termed a new religion. on the contrary, religion like everything else is subject to the law of growth; therefore the faiths of to-day are the legitimate result, or outcome, of the primary idea of a deity developed in accordance with the laws governing the pe

ting to gain a knowledge of this subject simply by studying the later developments in its history. if we are really desirous of obtaining information regarding present religious phenomena, it is plain that we should adopt the scientific method and turn our attention to the remote past, where, by careful and systematic investigation, we are enabled to perceive the earliest conception of a creative force and the fundamental basis of all religious systems, from which may be traced the gradual development of the god-idea. chapter i. sex the foundation of the god-idea. in the study of primitive religion, the analogy existing between the growth of the god-idea and the development of the human race, and especially of the two sex-principles, is everywhere clearly apparent "religion is to be found

ct account of the growth of the god-idea. we shall perceive that during an earlier age of human existence, not only were the reproductive powers throughout nature, and especially in human beings and in animals, venerated as the creator, but we shall find also that the prevailing ideas relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with the current opinions regarding the importance of either sex in human society. in other words, so long as female power and influence were in the ascendency, the creative force was regarded as embodying the principles of the female nature; later, however, when woman's power waned, and the supremacy of man was gained

s to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored as perceptive wisdom, or light, while ceres and others represented fertil

the mysteries involved in birth and life, the adoration of the creative principles in vegetable existence became supplemented by the worship of the creative functions in human beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to cr

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hopelessbigotry, more imbecilefanaticism' waite was moved to this outburst bythe'nopopery' stanceofthenationalmagazine'seditor-whohad at least thegoodgrace to print waite's ironic letterofprotest on behalfof'thechurch[ofl267whichwithpride andjoyi am myselfamember':butas poperymustbeabolished (mrharding[the editor] uses no conditional terms) to save protestantism,thislaw will have to bebroughtinto force, all the millionsofexisting catholicsmustbeexterminated.this is the logical outcomeofyour correspondent's words. militaryinquisitorsandtherabid rabble of an infuriated populacemustburstintoquiet english homes, and drag their inmates to the dungeon andthegibbet.thepriest must-betornfrom the altar_'thechurchofromeifoundwould.suit'25 and, for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe

are three things inwhicharthurwaite surpassed any of my acquaintance. first of these was the possession of a phenomenal memory, a memory that wasbothencyclopaedicand accurate.owingto this he excelled in the conduct of rites and rituals,whetherin temple, chapter, preceptory or conclave. added to this was his masterly rendering of the prescribed form of language in every rite,whichimparted a living force to the phrase or peroration, and conveyed an inspiration so often lacking in a perfunctory recital.whetherofficiating in masonic or extra" masonic orders he made each occasion memorable to his hearers by the infusionofthis vitality of spirit into the spoken word.ican recall certain timeswhenhe appeared to be a veritable channel of force, dispensing power that was beyond hisowndisposal in his

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

past us and behind, a many coloured stream.theni heard above us one magnificent tone of sound, it seemed to pass down the 7 swords and became all sounds mingled and clashing together, mostly discordantto me and painful, but sometimes i caught a grand chord.thenmy guide held the sword across us so that i took the point in my left hand.theforce was intolerable and the pain severe. 1 tried with this force to look behind me, 1 think 1 wantedto'see where the light became white again and the clashing sound pleasant,but1 did not.thedivided colours flowed behind and were lost to me in a cloud.thesounds were discordant nearly all the time, and the contact of the sword was only intolerable pain except that 1 seemed to know thatif!held on it would cease.thatisall-thevision seems to mean 'life from un

r in the introduction his own rejection of black magic, which he sets in opposition to the qabalistic magic that was practised in his order.healso reiterates his firm belief in the reality and malice of 'such fearful potencies as amaymon, egyn and beelzebub' and the necessity of right preparation 'pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator canreallyattract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will" in an earlier work,the key ofsolomontheking(1889),hepower63warns against the evil use of magic:'lethim

ned in the golden dawn:he began to breathe deeply and regularly, and at the same time to absorb into himself the forces opposed to him, and totumthemtohiskingdomownaccount.by ceasing to resist, and allowing the deadly stream to pour into him unopposed, he used the very power supplied by his adversary and thus enormously increased hisown.forthis spiritual alchemy he had learned. he understood that force ultimately is everywhere one and the same; it is the motive behind that makes it good or evil; and his motive was. entirely unselfish. heknew-providedthat he was not first robbed ofself-control-howvicariously to absorb these evil radiations into himself and change them magically into his own good purposes. and, since his motivewas pure and his soul fearless, they couldnotwork him harm'.2inse

insympatheticresonance; the colours willtremble and respond; thefinelydrawnwireswilllink the two, and the lensof gaswill leadthem to thewax,and the recordof the august and terriblesyllablewill becompletelychained. at any desired moment afterwards i shall be able toreawakenit.'but..remember that once you have uttered your note, youwill havesucked out from the letter a portion of its own resistless force, which will immediately pass into yourself. youwill instantly absorb this, for you will have called upon amightyname-themightiest255 and your prayerwill havebeen answered..weshallbeasgods!'isand this is the very essenceofthe system and its rituals: to be more thanhumanand to be equal with god. philip skale inevitably fails in his attempt and is destroyed, but hehadcome perilously close to su

the pillars which are referred by our secret tradition to seth, hermes and solomon.theybear certain hieroglyphical texts from the xviith and cxxvth chapters of the ritual of the dead.theyare the door-postsofthe gateway of the hidden wisdom, they are the emblemsofeternal equilibrium,ofthe dual powersofday and night, love and hatred, severityand mercy, fixed and volatile, work and rest, the subtle force of the loadstone, with its dual polarity, and the eternal outpouring and inpouring of the heart of god.thelamps that burn with a veiled light upon their summits point out that the path of the hidden knowledge is the straight and narrow way between them, unlike the path of nature, which is a continual undulation, the coiling and uncoilingofthe serpent.itwas for this that i passed between the

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

in such renewing he lighted upon the memorial table, which was cast of brass, and containeth all the namesofthebrethren, with some few other things; this he would transfer in another more fitting vault, for where or when fra r.c. died, or in what country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown to us. in this tablet stuck a great nail somewhat strong, so that when he was with force drawn out, he took with him an indifferent big stone out of the thin wall, or plaster of the hidden door, and so18themagicalmasonunlooked for, uncovered the door, wherefore we did with joy and longing throw downtherest ofthewall, and cleared thedoor,uponwhichthatwas written in great letters,'postcxx.annos patebo,'withtheyearofthelordunderit; therefore we gave god thanks,andlet it restthatsam

ginal order, lind that the latter was written by valentine andrea, a well-known german theologian and mystic who flourished at that time. he may have been a low grade initiate of the rosicrucian order and have been ordered to publish thisconfessioto temper the storm which had been set up by the first tract. this effect, however, did not follow, and the polemic fury of theliteraticontinued in full force for many, many years. many modern critics have accepted this suggestion that andrea wrote theconfessio;but they err from want of study, who say that both are from the same hand; as well say that jeremiah wrote the book of esther, so much also do they differ in style, and in that case too, one is apologetic, and the other is history or fableat least a narrative. so much for the history of the

tinction is as much to be desired as was the fate of the medieval witches. an adept of the rosicrucian ideal is the very opposite to theman, miracle, magic69medium. he is living trained vital energy illumined by the spiritual above; the medium is a negative being, the prey of every evil influence, and of anyone with malign passion: he is deceiving and self deceived, the catspaw of every elemental force, and baneful misdirected energy. our existence passes in an atmosphere of material air; matter in the third state. but beyond this, there are other states, even more rare; even science begins to hint at one step beyond the invisible air- the hypothetical ether of the light waves. a true medium indeed, but there is an even rarer state in which we are equally bathed, the akasic so-called astra

h by adolph franck, which is more discursive and less thorough. these works should be read by every beginner. many points of the teaching of the 'secret doctrine' are not at all touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such are the cosmogony of other worlds, or of our own in earlier rounds, than the present (unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; and the number of rebirths is limited generallyto three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in thetalmud,but in this collection of treatises there is a grossness that is absent from the true kabalah and the esoteric eastern system: such are the theories of the debasement of menintoanimal forms; a

sembodied souls, and says to him 'bring me such a soul; and this has been always done since the world began: he appears before jehovah, anda further glance at the kabalah 107worships in his presence, to whom jehovah says 'betake thyselfto this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long;ifit please thee do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' jehovah answers:'theworld i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself; and so god forces him to incarnate into the world where matter is known.this is a parallel doctrine to the theosophic scheme of reincarnation-karma as god relentlessly compelling the individual ego to a new earth-l

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and this is the redemp255 tion to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulatin

xserpentsstrange beasts splendour on every side fire enfolding whirlwind babel ionia media edomthemercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written 'and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are:rahab,whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four ki

oman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketherofthe infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he. who denieth a god; and he uniterh the force of the aversechokmah.thethird is othiel or. gothiel. a black, bloatedwlan-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these areofgigantic nature and terrible aspect.theevil and averse sephiroth .these be the evil and averse sephirothcontainedin the seven evil palaces, and.these sephiroth h

deceivers (jugglers, whose form is that of dull, demon- headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linkedtheqliphoth of the qabalah 29together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil ser255 pents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon255force.unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, and the appearance is that of a woman, at first beautiful but afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon. the name of the serpent, nachash, hath the same number as that of messiah, whowillroot out the qliphoth from the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether- satan or moloch 2. chokmah- beelzebub 3. binah- lucifuge 4. chesed- asht

ed by obstacles at the last moment.8.themis,or justice.equilibrium, balance, justice; r.62thesorcerer and his apprenticebigotry, want of balance, abuse of justice,inequality. bias .iii':19 .the bennit.prudence,caution, deliberation;prudence, timorousness, fear.iii,!10. the wheeloffortune.,go6d fortune,pected luck; rvill-fortune, failure, unexpectedill-luck!!1 lstrength, or fortitude.power, might, force,fortitude; r. abuse of powerv.overbearingness, want01,;1fortitude.12. the banged man.self-sacrifice, sacrifice,devotion,:bound;r.selfishness, unbound, partial sacrifice '13. death.death, change, transformation, alteration fori the worse; r. death just escaped, partial change, alteration for the better.14.temperance.combination, conformation, uniting; r. ill-advised combinations, disunion, cl

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ed a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

er had always existed; to them it was illogical to think of a god making something out of absolutely nothing. their view was that the world began when order came out of chaos, and that ever since there has been a battle between the forces of organization and disorder this chaotic state was called nun, and like the sumerian description, all was a dark, sunless watery abyss with a power, a creative force within it that commanded order to begin. this latent power which was within the substance of the chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential that was intertwined within the randomness of disorder.21 it will be noticed that the beliefs described here are in harmony with fd from the templars to ancient egypt the assertions of the present-day materialist establishment, whic

balist rabbis in jerusalem: the secret what the temple already said in full is suspected only by a small group of rabbis who remained in palestine and from them the templars learn it.30 when the templars adopted this ancient egyptian-kabbalist doctrine, naturally, they came into conflict with the christian establishment that dominated europe. this was a conflict they shared with another important force the jews. after the templars were arrested, by joint order of the king of france and the pope in 1307, the order went underground, gl the inside story on the kabbalah but its influence continued, and in a more radical and determined way. as we said earlier, a significant number of templars escaped arrest and appealed to the king of scotland, the only european kingdom at that time that had no

n in the basic christian culture of europe, and its replacement by a culture based on pagan doctrines, like the kabbalah. and, after this cultural change, political changes would follow. the french and italian revolutions, for example in the coming sections, we will look at some important turningpoints in the history of europe. at every stage the fact that will confront us is that there existed a force that wanted to alienate europe from its christian heritage, replace it with a secular ideology and, with this program in mind, to destroy its religious institutions. this force attempted to cause europe to accept a doctrine that had been handed down from ancient egypt through the kabbalah. as we pointed out earlier, at the basis of this doctrine were two important concepts: humanism and mate

ed in that period wanted to replace the catholic culture of europe with a new culture that had its roots in the kabbalah. they aimed to create a sociopolitical change to bring this about. it is interesting that, besides the kabbalah, at the source of this new culture were the doctrines of ancient egypt. prof. martin writes: initiates of those early humanist associations were devotees of the great force the great architect of the cosmos which they represented under the form of the sacred tetragrammaton, yhwh.[humanists] borrowed other symbols the pyramid and the all seeing eye mainly from egyptian sources.40 it is quite interesting that humanists make use of the concept of "the great architect of the universe" a term still used by masons today. this if humanism revisited as vatican universi

hods, in their attempt to enlighten society by rescuing people from empty religious faith and dogmas produced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the only way to bring people from darkness to enlightenment is positive science and the principles of logic and wisdom. if people are educated according to this way, they will respect the humanist and positive sides of religion but save themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ed a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e in the beginning was the logos. the logos was known as spenta mainyu in the zoroastrian tradition in mythology it is sometimes the pre existed state of the son of god. there are many positions in the great chain of being for the logos and sophia and as we study further complex myths and legends of their power will be discussed. however, in their most primal form they work within the triangle of force in the upper world. what about jesus? one of the major debates in christianity has been about the nature of jesus. however, when we examine the new testament in a critical manner some important facts come to light. jesus over and over again claimed to be the messiah and a son of god, but not god himself. he prayed to the father and spoke of god as a separate entity to whom he was obedient. i

most relevant, but the spirit. it is too easy to confuse the images of the divine as found in literature and myth with the reality and become locked in forms which only partially represent the unique characteristics of a spirit, god or form. in some sense we must transcend the gods to understand them. the gnostic handbook page 35 the solar logos christ the term christ means anointed and it is the force of the spiritual sun. it is represents the completed individual in which sophia and the logos have transformed consciousness and the mediator at the nexus of all systems. the solar logos, christ or the sacred sun transmits the transforming energies of the triune principle throughout the planes. it is the door through which the energies of the upper world communicate with those of the planes

ful literature and mythology, it can also transform the gods so that they appear in our own image, which degenerates the principles into warring, fighting and marauding reflections of ourselves (and this is certainly true with the viking tradition. so once again we can marvel at the imagery, but should be aware of its limitations. the immortals the immortals are those beings which work within the force of the seven planes or rays. the seven logoii emanate currents of force throughout the planes (called rays) and through each there is a spiritual hierarchy. in this work we will not discuss these in details but you can read about them in our other texts. while some traditions have brought the master tradition into disrepute with their ever channelling ascended yahoos etc, this should not be

long after schooling has ended, later in life we may look back and suddenly realize how much it helped us, but during the period of harsh discipline we may despise the process and the teacher(s) involved. on a cosmological level evil cannot exist, if the great chain of being unfolded from a single principle then everything must have its place and role and to suggest a separate ontologically evil force destroys this balance. so how does evil exist? this paradox is symbolized in the gnostic astrological traditions as the planet saturn. saturn is both sophia, wisdom and satan, the tester. in the old testament satan was not a rival to god but worked within gods court to test and trial the faithful. saturn is hence a dual image and it is to saturn that the title demiurge is usually applied. sa

s engaged in the worship and service of supernatural evil, the directors of the conspiracy must see or otherwise directly perceive manifestations which convince them of the existence and power of lucifer (satan. and since subtle conspirators must be very shrewd men, not likely to be deceived by auto-suggestion, hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evil. this quote illustrates the real focus of the world conspiracy theory. it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions a

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ould only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also mu

chool these are known as the static system or the treasury of light. the allegory of plato is an important place to start as it gives us a keen understanding of mans search for meaning. man search is a battle, a cosmic battle, between two distinct systems. in many traditions these two distinct systems are not only seen to be at odds with each other, but in antagonism and conflict. for if the same force that put man in chains is manipulating the reflections, then surely a battle to achieve liberation is necessary. sometimes this battle is seen in cosmic and "otherworldly terms, while in others it is shown in all its bloodthirsty realism. at the same time, the battle needs to be seen in relation to why we are on earth, who or what put us here and what the goal of life is. to understand this

hich myth and legend form the language or symbol system of the mysteries (see fig 2. myths and legends of cosmic error in the biblical account we read of an archangel who rebels against the cosmic order and is thrown from the heavens. his angelic nature is lost and he becomes a fallen being. his name lucifer means light bearer and accordingly, we have a light bearer who is transformed into a dark force. this is followed by a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in so

a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only

e higher and lower worlds (the subject of study three) and the higher and lower bodies (the subject of study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of f

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiat

this may associate with the balanced aspects of the self. in most cases the demonic is in relation to the angelic, a combination of celestial and infernal aspects. when invoking either daemonic or angelic spirits, one must control every thought based on the desire and will, not to mention the impulses which may come forth. in most cases, the sorcerer will feel differently as he or she invokes the force that is the mind moves with inspiration under the spirit summoned. 13 such methods of invocation act not in mere possession in most cases, rather activates areas of perception according to the individuals associations of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sab

ice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily life. it is highly recommended to work with the spirits of the goetia after you have achieved a union with the body of light, to confirm self-control and fo

perception of self. that which you seek from such contact you will ultimately grow in self by doing such. the body of shadow is developed by the following techniques: decorate your temple or chamber in a visually appealing manner, dragons, demons, the popular image of set, lilith, babalon upon the dragon, ect. the dark consciousness should be emanated within your black temple and that the demonic force of which you shall become by this work. you may anoint yourself in hecate oil, lucifer oil or even abramelin oil. sit quietly on a comfortable spot, facing a black or fogged mirror if possible. begin first by staring into the mirror and focusing on the very features of your face. seek to understand what you tell people by your features, who you are beneath the surface. this face will in turn

soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your ess

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

race the sigil of aquarius in the center and vibrate "yhvh" give the sign of theoricus. then raise the hands above the head as if to touch kether. step forward with the left foot while simultaneously bringing the hands to eye-level and thrusting them forward in the projection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trac

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

s the name hwchy, hcwhy. the latter name is the formation when the letter c is placed between the three letters of the tetragrammaton and ruling l. as one can observe from the diagram of the complete pentagram, a ray representing the divine issueth forth from each angle. therefore, the true name of the pentagram is called the "flaming pentagram" or "star of great light" this affirms the power and force of the divine light to be found within this most sacred symbol. the pentagram must be traced with the single point upward. it is a symbol of spirit ruling over matter. when it is traced in an adverse fashion with the single point down, it becomes an "evil" symbol affirming the empire of the mundane and matter over the divine spirit. see that thou dost not trace it adversely except in rare ci

ynda ynda e e \yhla \yhla k k hwhy hwhy la la 9 observe that the currents descendeth from the to the l in the invoking pentagram of l. in the banishing pentagram, the current is reversed. the kerubic sigil of b should be drawn in the center of the pentagram. let the adept be aware that the banishing pentagram of l may be traced as a potent symbol of protection between thee and any opposing astral force by simply tracing it in the air before the opposing force. let the adept take due care, to in all cases make certain the pentagram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol of the

ng the forces of the zodiac, make certain to erect an astrological scheme of the heavens for the time of working so that the adept will know what quarter or direction to face. the use of an ephemeris can be invaluable for this task. when working with the planets and in stubborn zodiacal cases, it may be more effective to use the hexagram ritual. the pentagram, when performed effectively, unites a force, a current, a color and a sound. each angle of the pentagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

in order for an eclipse to occur, both the sun and the moon must be in conjunction with them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless you wish to confine its force to one place as in the charging of telesmata. superior and inferior triads each angle of the hexagram is in sympathy with either a superior planet or an inferior planet. the word "inferior" and "superior' denote a higher triad or a lower triad on the tree of life. the superior planets are l, k, f. the inferior planets are c, b, and 5. each hexagram is counter charged with its exact opposite

inferior. let the adept study closely the diagram of the hexagram on the tree of life. in the center is placed the fire of the sun. superior inferior l 5 k b f c let the z.a.m. take due care not to become sloppy in his or her workings as so many of the uninitiated, and give the 5=6 signs when doing the supreme ritual of the hexagram. these signs work in harmony with the hexagram, and in fact, add force and power to the ritual. as the pentagram is the signet star of the microcosm, the hexagram is the signet star of the macrocosm. therefore, the hexagram is to be employed in all invocations of the sephiroth in order to invoke their force. when you have need to invoke the supernal triad of the sephiroth, the use of the l hexagram is to be employed. in this case, you will perform the supreme i

let the adept, therefore, erect an astrological figure of the positions of the planets in the heaven at the actual time of working. the time when the planet rises above the horizon on its day of working is the most potent. in any event, the correct day and planetary hour must be employed for maximum effect. in general, the waxing moon is the time best suited for invoking the planets to use their force to attract, and the waning moon is best to repel planetary force. 11 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l l k k f f \yhla hwhy atyrara a la atyrara r rwbg \yhla atyrara a 12 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b c c c b b y y twabx hwhy atyrara y twabx \yhla atyrara t yj la ydc atyrara a 13 l k y f b c l k y f b c l k y f b

rking will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpublished and for good reason. the following is from an early manuscript dated 1895 by g.h. frater s.r.m.d "the last fifth form is of a more evil nature and should only be employed with the very greatest care, and in cases of communications with an evil force working thereunder. and in these cases, thou shalt keep the point of the magical sword upon the apex thereof, as with the case of working with the evil and reversed pentagram. and see that thou workest not with evil forces, save in a few instances as if thou art endeavouring to heal another from sickness and misfortune and thou art thus obliged to deal with the evil force which is injuring h

etter for thee not to do even this until thou hast arrived at a higher grade than that of z.a.m. remember, also, that the, if the apex is downward, is an extremely evil and hurtful symbol. and for this reason is it that the symbols of the elements are not usually traced as sigils, but are replaced by kerubic emblems of k, e, b, and the" addendum: important points 1. when you desire to attract the force of the zodiac in the supreme ritual, trace in the center of the hexagram the planet that rules the zodiacal force desired and the sign of the zodiac beneath the planetary sign. 2. if the desired force is not sufficient, trace also the invoking pentagram of the sign. 3. when invoking a planet, vibrate the divine name of the sephira which rules the planet, the seven lettered name atyrara, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

size that the white portion of the lotus wand is generally for invoking, and the black portion is used for banishing, but this is not always the case and many immature adepts believe that the white end is always used for invoking and the black end is always used for banishing. a general rule, this will stand fast. the white end may be used to banish by tracing the opposing banishing symbol of the force of which you are trying to banish. so, for example, when banishing a tough elemental of o, the opposing elemental force would be that of n. let the adept also realize that the white portion is always pointed toward the direction or quarter that you are invoking from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction. if y

particular band that you are consecrating, according to the horary or using the zodiacal wheel, repeat the invocation for each of the bands individually. be sure to observe the divine name, angelic names and letters specifically attributed to each one. begin with a and work your way down the band. it is important to invoke and enflame yourself in this consecration with as much energy and internal force that you can muster, for this will enliven your lotus wand. make sure you are holding the wand by the appropriate band while performing each individual invocation. during each separate invocation, hold the appropriate elemental tool in the left hand. for example, for a, you would be holding the lamp, for b, you would be holding the bread and salt etc. here is the invocation that is used for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

his looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflected spiritual brightness and the unity of rtk. beneath the white center of rtk is the red rose of five petals and the golden cross of six squares with four brightly painted green rays projecting out at the angels of the cross. thus, we have our order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. combined together, they are the symbols of the "receiving force" just below the rose and above the bottom l arm is a white section. on it is placed a hexagram with the symbols of the planets. they are placed in the order of the supreme ritual of the hexagram. each arm has an appropriate colored pentagram on it. at the apex of the pentagram is drawn the symbol of, followed by the four kerubic symbols on the lower arms. these are in the order as in the sup

losophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and shows the l being the receptive container of all the four elements. citrine is attributed to the airy aspect, olive to the watery, russet to the fiery aspect and black to the lowest earthy aspect. here, also, is the mercurial force chief (as in the m arm, but in twklm, it is hindered by the compound nature. thus, it is more germinative rather than mobile. the q and p are respective from the sides of n and on the l arm which almost neutralizes their function and operation. together, they bring about the fixedness and immobility of l. o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is c

o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is chief and ruler. in this arm, the p is from the side of l. b is from the side of m. n arm the n arm is colored blue. here, the saline side is chief. this can be easily understood if we think about the fact that almost 3/4 of our planet is covered in salt water. the mercurial part is from l, and thus, we have the force of flux and re-flux. the sulfurous part is from m, relating to waves and storms. each arm shows us the three alchemical principles of nature acting within the alchemical operations of the elements. the white rays shining forth from behind the angles (between arms) is as the divine light coming forth from rtk in its center. the letters painted on the angles refers to the analysis of the keywo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

de me in the pathway and furthermore to direct 5 thine angel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate angelic name) to watch over my footstep therein. may the ruler of (name of the element, the powerful prince (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate name of the prince, by the gracious permission of the infinite supreme, increase and strengthen the hidden force and occult virtue of this (name of the implement, that i may be enabled with it to perform those magical operations for which it has been fashioned for which purpose i now perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recit

otar anodoin soniznt lzinopo htmorda alndvod laoaxrp liiansa hipotga arinnap ligdisa (please see pronunciation guide for the seniors at the end of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous pur

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it i

xad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it is the key of sigils and of rituals, and represents the force of the twenty-two letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven, and a twelve; many and great are its mysteries" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third adept "a simple wand having the colors of the twelve signs of the zodiac between the light and the darkness, and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

gle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column w, the co

gle kerub. mor will be symbolical of the low of the bull kerub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. the adept will soon realize that there are numerous methods of working with the pyramids. thou will surely discover that each pyramid is an entire world. this thou mayest discover through scrying in the spirit vision. thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. on the contrary, the lower triangle (no. 4) is a force striving upwards. the left and right hand triangles are moving toward the center, while the center square will be the common force. spirit is strong in any position d is strongest acting upwards a is strongest moving downwards c is strongest moving from right to left. b is strongest moving from left to right. thou canst

amples from g.h. frater d.d.c.f) the square of "a" of "exarp" in the tablet of union: 28 triangle no. 1 queen of swords triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 a triangle no. 4 m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here, m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attributed a direct material action unto the squares of the tablet of union, the terrestrial effect would be that of a moist and gentle, scarcely moving, breeze; with a soft vibrating light playing through it, like the most gentle sheet-lightening in summer" it will aid the reader considerably if, when meditating upon these examples, he draws the pyramid

angle no. 4 c here the action of c is extremely passive, h, representing especially still c, and c has her quiet action still more intensified. therefore, were it not for the action of m, the effect would be rather evil than good, representing deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups "the lord of illusionary success" but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of "o" of "omebb" in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the water tablet. triangle no. 1 c triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 c triangle no. 4 hrwbg here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of hrwbg. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the sol

of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwards and d upwards, the effect would be volcanic. the c is as strongly placed as the d by its union with the b. the queen of wands equals the c of d, h of y, reconciling these two elements. therefore the whole effect would be to produce a moist generating heat, like that of a conservatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle no. 1 f d triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, conjunctio triangle no. 4 a here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triang

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

gle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the ast

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

and column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

and column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whole, and for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

om trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part i

that goeth out though knowest not wither, and cometh in though knowest not whence "the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sounds thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whether it goeth. so is everyone that is born of the spirit" the air, the ruach, permeatith the whole physical body, but its concentrated influences are about the heart. yet, were it not for the boundary force of hmkj and hnyb above of the sphere of sensation surrounding it, and of twklm below, the ruach could not concentrate under the presidency of the name, and the life of the body would cease. thus far concerning the ruach as a whole, it is the action of the will in trapt. from jxn and dwh are formed the thighs and the legs. they terminate in the symbols of five, as do the arms, but they are no

se. thus far concerning the ruach as a whole, it is the action of the will in trapt. from jxn and dwh are formed the thighs and the legs. they terminate in the symbols of five, as do the arms, but they are not so moveable, owing to the effect of twklm. in them are placed the faculties of support in firmness and balance; they show the more physical qualities of the ruach. in them is the sustaining force of the ruach. they are the affirmations of the pillars of the sephiroth, as answering to the passive, 5 the arms more answering to the pillars which are active. they are the columns of the human temple. from dwsy are formed the generative and execretory organs, and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippot

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

e. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery that the adeptus minor must know, viz: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, ther

poth" here, we clearly see the hierarchy within man now working in perfect integration and harmony. thus, the nephesch takes on the appearance in the qlippoth as the divine ruler or genius. thus, the true will, the divine will, now emanates from the divine through the higher genius, the lower will, and the nephesch, in all aspects. even the qlippoth serve unto the great work "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. this clearly indicates to us the need for invoking the divine and angelic names so that our lower will may be willing to receive the influx of energy and integrate properly with the higher will. it is more than merely intoning the divine names, however. it is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

erefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and thou art there" in this astral projection, however, a certain part of the consciousness must remain in the body to protect the thought ray beyond the limits of the sphere of sensation (as well as the sphere itself at that point of departure at the thought ray) from attack by any hostile force, so that the consciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally strong and healthy, the whole operation of "skrying and traveling in the spirit vision" is, of course, fatiguing. also, the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

a, california, 92337. 2 obsession always enters through a cutting off of the higher from the lower will, and it is ordinarily first induced by a thought-ray of the spiritual consciousness (whence one danger of evil thoughts) ill-governed, penetrating the sphere of sensation and admitting another potency, either human embodied, or human disembodied, elemental or demonic. the first action of such a force is to flatter the lower will, until he shall have established firmly an entrance into the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader, whence arise the sens

e sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader, whence arise the sensations of chill and drowsiness which are the usual forerunners of obsession. now to yield the force necessary to overpower the lower will from any chance of communication with the higher, the obsessing idea proceeds by seizing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is im

izing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is impossible for the higher will to intervene, seeing that the lower will is king of the physical body. remember that no obsessing force can overpower the lower will, if that shall bravely and in spite of all opposition aspire unto the higher will. trance may arise from the action of obsession, or from the action of the higher will. therefore, its aspects are varied. death superveneth the natural man, when the mental action of the ruach and the nephesch is definitely and thoroughly interrupted in the physical body. in the ade

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

reon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil. he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the arrow. but the bow is of brilliant and perfect color, whose analysis and synthesis yield others of the same scale, and hence is this book entitled, gthe book of the path of the chameleon, h that path, namely which ascendeth alone through the force of tcq, the bow. and if thy knowledge and application of the outer knowledge which thou hast already learned be faulty and incorrect, how wilt thou be able to keep thyself from turning aside unto they hurt? therefore, learn not knowledge by rote only as an unreasoning child, but meditate, search out and compare, and to the end, see that thou think but little of thyself.for only he that humbl

eficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its archangel is lamk the prince of strength and courage and the nam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using ehieh and ararita. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke kether, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of th

ly before thy face. thy divine lady of a thousand names, if i call thee astarte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further" the throne is also placed there as a seat of witness and of punishment decreed against evil. the robe or mantle is of darkness, threatening and terrible to the outer, as concealing an avenging force ever ready to break forth against the evil ones. on the left breast is a white cross to represent the purification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a whole, but the places of the sephiroth are not necessarily indicated thereon. the guard is dwh and may be of brass, the grip is the path of c and may be of scarlet. the pommel, twklm, and ma

ification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a whole, but the places of the sephiroth are not necessarily indicated thereon. the guard is dwh and may be of brass, the grip is the path of c and may be of scarlet. the pommel, twklm, and may be black. the grip by which it is wielded, being the path c, represents the universe governed by the flaming force of severity and represents the hiereus as wielding the forces of divine severity "the sword of vengeance" is its name. the lamen is partially explained in the portal thus "the outer circle includes the four sephiroth, trapt, jxn, dwh, and dwsy, of which the first three mark the angles of the triangle inscribed within, while the connecting paths n, u, and p form its sides. in the extreme cent

the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its turn by the circle of light" in addition to this explanation, the lamen represents "the light that shineth in the darkness though the darkness comprehendeth it not" it affirms the possibility of the redemption from evil and even that of evil itself through self sacrifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a symbol of tremendous strength and fortitude and is a synthesis of the office of the hiereus as in regards to the temple, as opposed to his office as in regards to the outer world. for these reasons, it should always be worn by the hiereus. the banner of the west completes the symbols of the hiereus. it is thus explained in the zelator gra

is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, restoring and purifying the vital force therein by heat and dryness "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of dadouchos, and she is "perfection through fire manifesting on earth" thaum-aesch-nia-eth, and there is a connection between her and the thummum of the hebrews. the stolistes has the care of the robes and insignia of the temple as symbolizing by their cleansing and purification, the purging aw

of the outer order may take place without a chief, preferably the three chiefs or their vice-gerants, present, and on account of the stations on the dais, it is well to have these stations filled by an adept should a chief be absent. these stations and those of the officers are called the visible stations of the gods, and descriptions of the forms which an adept officer builds upon as a focus of force are given in another paper. the invisible stations these are: 1. the stations of the kerubim. 2. the stations of the children of horus. 3. the stations of the evil one. 4. the station of harpocrates. 5. the stations of isis, nephthys, and aroueris. 1. the kerubim: the stations of the man, the lion, the bull and the eagle are at the four cardinal points without the hall, as invisible guardian

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

d to them so as to represent the interior of a g.d. temple, and the purification and consecration of the actual piece of ground or place selected for the performance of the evocation. f. the invocation of the higher powers. pentacle formed of three concentric bands, name and sigil therein in proper colors is to be bound thrice with a cord, and shrouded in black, thus, bringing into action a blind force to be further 4 directed or differentiated in the process of the ceremony. announcement aloud of the object of the working; naming the spirit or spirits, which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed w

the magician sites the mystic words. r. saith the magician, as light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation. he then takes up the sigil stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. he then rehearses a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, that they shall force him to manifest himself unto visible appearance. 6 he then places the sigil between the pillars, himself at the east facing west, then in the sign of the enterer does he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus, he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, an

epeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but, if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual: thus doing, let him address a humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete that evocation. he is then to take back the sigil to between the pillars, and repeat the former processes, when assuredly that spirit will begin to manifest, but in a misty and ill-defined form (but if, as is probable, the operator be naturally inclined unto evocation, then that spirit may perchance manifest earlier in the ceremony than this. still, the ceremo

f the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force therein. name aloud the nature of the talisman or operation. g. the talisman or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with n and o. the purpose of the operation, and the effect intended to be produced is then to be rehearsed in a loud and clear voice. h. placing the talisman or material basis at the foot of the altar, state aloud the object to be attained, solem

of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but if at the third time of repetition the talisman or material basis does not flash, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so, let the master of evocations replace the talisman or material basis, upon the altar holding the sword as usual, and thus doing, let him address an humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete the work. he is then to take back the talisman to between the pillars, and repeat the former process, then assuredly the light will flash. now, as soon as the magician shall see the light, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o. s. this being done, let the talisman or material basis have the cord removed, smite it w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ng the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the a

ht of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is

ehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in th

to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hiereus as he confers the signs, etc. she thus affirms the necessity of the force represented by the hiereus to the candidate. 7 the hierophant on the throne, the hiere

nt measure of 6, and preferably 6 times the measure of the phalax of the thumb- spirit and will. 2. it symbolizes the beginning of the stamping down of the evil persona. the foot is advanced 6 metrical distances answering to the number 6 of trapt- osiris- alluding therefore to the self-sacrifice necessary to accomplish this. 3. it represents the practical application of the beginning of a magical force. let the adept, in using the sign of the enterer, give the step as he commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step as if he stamped upon the earth and the earth quaked and rocked beneath him. as it is said, clouds and darkness ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

h-hee-ess loo-ess-dee oh-ar-ree, oh-deh mee-kahel- peh kah-ee-ess bee-ah oh-zohd-oh-en-goh-en. lah-peh noh-ah-en teh-rohef koh-ar-ess tah geh oh kuh mah-nee-en ee-ah-ee-doh-en. toh-ar-zohd-oo goh-heh el. zohd-ah-kah-ar ee-kah kah noh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible

fore men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control as divine ecstasy comes over you. re-enter your body, and make the sign of silence. vibrate with power "hoorporcratist" reformulate the shroud and circumambulate three times. f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ur astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysteries. not unto myself but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine on

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

tus exemptus, what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "i also carry the wand of the winged globe around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed above the vault" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that

sign "the sign of osiris risen" all "lvx, lux, the light of the cross (all quit the tomb) chief adept "in the grand word, yehashuah, and by the keyword i.n.r.i. and through the concealed word, lvx, i have opened the tomb of the adepti (the bell rings twenty-one times) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, it is to the ends that we unseal our hearts which through the force of our ruach, we have allowed to become encased in matter. let us this day open the tomb of christ of whose heart is the center. let this allow us to unite our hearts with yehashuah. may the heart of yehashuah be my heart, and may my heart transform into the heart of yehashuah. for it is from the heart that life springs forth the glory of the sun, and the unspoken word of the logos that prep

he great abyss. the glorious sun of tiphareth shall shine on the summit of calvary. fraters and sorors, let us remember that it is by our wounds that we are healed. it is by the wounds on our bosom and the wounds of yehashuah, the sacrificing of the lower unto the higher that we are justified. for it is not the actual blood upon the cross that renews us and glorifies us, but rather it is the life force that we as rosicrucians devote to the great work, and our triumphant and glorious return home unto the infinite light of the supernals" second adept "let us this day renew ourselves unto the light, for if we cling unto the ruach, then we have the fruits of the ruach which end in the endless grade. if amoun wishes to come after me, he must deny his very self, take up his cross and follow in m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

is is necessary to consecrate the elemental tools) 4. four elemental tools in the following order: 1. air dagger 2. fire wand 3. water chalice 4. earth pantacle one final note, it is best to consecrate the magical sword and all tools more than once. experience teaches that "by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened" l.v.x. the magical sword is to be used in all cases where great force and strength are to be used and are required, but primarily, it is utalized for banishing and for defense against evil forces. for this reason, it is under the presidency of hrwbg and of f, whose names and forces are to be invoked at its consecration. this should take place on the day and hour of f, or else during the course of the fiery tattwa. any convenient sword may be adapted to this us

igation to never use his knowledge of practical magic for purposes of evil, and let him be well assured that if he does this, notwithstanding his pledge, the evil he endeavors to bring about will react on himself. he will experience in his own person and affairs that very thing which he has endeavored to bring about for another. also, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecration, the adept requires to be healthy, pure, strong in mind, free from anxiety and apart from disturbances. he requires also to have mastered the details of the ceremony and to be familiar with the proper pentagrams and other symbols. the consecration ritual of the sword prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white t

r, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

urniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using hyha and atyrara. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke rtk, but do not proceed until the sensation of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of th

e, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

e governors might be brought up for to learn all that which god hath suffered men to know, and thereby be enabled in all times of need to give their counsel unto those that seek it, like the heathen oracles. verily we must confess that the world in those days was already big with those great commotions, labouring to be delivered of them, and did bring forth painful, worthy men, who brake with all force through darkness and barbarism, and left us who succeeded to follow them. assuredly they have been the uppermost point in trygono igneo, whose flame should now be more and more brighter, and shall undoubtedly give to the world the last light. such a one likewise hath theophrastus been in vocation and callings, although he was none of our fraternity, yet, nevertheless hath he diligently read

h renewing, he lighted upon the memorial table, which was cast of brass, and containeth all the names of the brethren, with some few other things. this he would transfer into a more fitting vault, for where or when our brother r.c. died, or in what country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown to us. in this table stuck a great nail somewhat strong, so that when it was with force drawn out it took with it an indifferent big stone out of the thin wall or plastering of the hidden door, and so, unlooked for, uncovered the door, whereat we did with joy and longing throw down the rest of the wall and cleared the door, upon which was written in great letters: post cxx annos patebo with the year of the lord under it. therefore we gave god thanks, and let it rest that same n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, he

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to

tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and i

ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and

ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of air to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force is necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the east, and ending in the east) 11 (standing in the proper quarter, each adept creates the god form as fourth adept performs l.i.r.h and the s.i.r.h. of mars) chief adept behind altar of universe, thoth magus of fire south, horus magus of water west, isis magus of earth north, nephthys magus of air east, aroueris (note:

ne at a time, in the following order) 1. horus 2. isis 3. nephthys 4. aroueris (chief adept performs the middle pillar silently behind altar of the universe uniting with the infinite light while this process is taking place "come thou forth i say, come thou forth in the name of the mighty and terrible one, elohim gibor, and may thy mighty archangel kamael, thy angels seraphim, defend with all the force, power and might of geburah, and make all spirits subject unto me. entrust me with the power to invoke thy forces on command in the defense of this order, my loved ones and lastly, myself. empower all the elements of nature with thy force and strength to act as a sword of defeat and a shield of invincibilty to mine enemies so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the eart

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ite brilliance and humbly raise him/herself to such. step 5 after sincere and humble meditation, the z.a.m. shall now with great solomness, perform the supreme invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, while inscribing hyha and atyrara. step 6 the adept shall now employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar to invoke rtk. let the adept not rush this process until the sensation of the divine force is present within the ruach, nephesh and the g uph. let the adept take as much time as necessary to contemplate the higher and divine genius. when the adept is ready to proceed, recite the following prayer "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanct

ence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambu

is end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of la

the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever pursue the great work and remain a beacon of solar light upon my fellow fraters

ence, and knowledge proceedeth from thy mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified himself and risen unto his higher genius, will be receiving the light through the gold wand of trapt and projecting it unto the healing petitions surrounded by the four elements (notice that the adept is now in the position of the creative force as tho-oth in the exordium of the enterer of the threshold) step 14 at the pinnacle of projected power, let the adept say "khabs om pekht" followed by the sign of silence. chief adept will say "konx om pax. light in extension" followed by the sign of silence. step 15 let the adept now descend at his or her own pace and close with the usual banishind the advanced meditation of rah ynda r. r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ite brilliance with the black fire of c. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast lo

higher until it reaches the divine white brilliance above your head. the divine white brilliance above your head is a combination of all of the colors generated so far. concentrate now on the power rather than the color; the power and energy that you are circulating should now remain brilliant white. step 2 in the circulation of this geyser fountain of white light, the power and energy should, by force of will, be drawn up through center of your body, and then with an exhalation, the energy should be directed down the left side and so on until all areas of your aura have been expanded to its maximum potential. as the aura expands, begin forming it into the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. fe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

he surfaces can be reduced. what we are saying here is that every polygon can be divided into triangles by simply drawing lines from its angles to its center. the triangle is the simplest of all lineal figures, therefore, it is the first of all lineal figures. in the neophyte initiation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, we state that in all things there are two opposing forces and a third force uniting them. this would refer to the triad which operates in all things, especially the supernals. it would also refer to hnyb, the third sephira. we see clearly that hnyb is an amalgamation of the top three supernals. this is emphasized in the lesson "understanding of the human personality in the world of the qabalah" the top three sephiroth are referred to as the greater neschamah, wherea

e universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. this is a representation of the abasement of reason and the loss of reason beneath the blind force of matter. notice that we didn't say beneath the blind force of. it is beneath the blind force of gross matter. the inverted pentagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order. it is also the elevation of conflicting forces driven simply by chance or haphazardness above the elevation of the divine unknowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force

knowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force of and the four elements governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled a hexagon. when it is reflected from every third point, it then takes on the form of the hexagram. this symbol, the hexagram, directly refers to the sephira trapt. the hexangle is a fitting representative for t

astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile aspect. it is not quite related to the a nature as is the hexagram. it should be remembered that the suffix"-gon" really relates to the dispersion of energy, the distribution of energy, and a radiation of force. when a hexagram is used as the diagram, it represents concentrated force. both are applicable, the hexagon would be for spreading energies and the hexagram would be for specific or concentration of energies, as well as sealing. you should remember that at times in magical workings, both of them may be employed, but the hexagon always initiates the whirl. we call the hexagram the signet star

dency of the a and 5 over the four elements. all of these are united in as they come together. there is some information about the unicursal hexagram in various books which will be covered in higher grades for those of you who would wish to pursue this hexagram and its workings. in regards to the traditional hexagram, which is often times called the star of david or jewish star. it represents the force of the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very pot

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

true witchblood- whether it is by kinship, rite, vision or divine election, that one is made a 'knowing witch, it is by birth and by birth alone that one is chosen and branded with the sign of liberty 'the mark of cain. solely those whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and e

he field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and every moment, in and of itself, is linked in a continuum of gnostic rapport with the ingressing force of the magical current, then we have attained mastery upon the path, but until that time we must seize each chance and turn each opportunity into a tryst between the soul of man and the spirit of initiation. in the name of the nameless, so must it be! andrew d. chumbley is the presiding magister of the cultus sabbati and is an initiated kaula-tantrika of the uttara kaula sampradaya. he is th

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

very promising canvas, with 200 square miles of uninterrupted tableland and the certainty that your masterwork won t be carried away on the desert breeze or covered by drifting sand. it s true that high winds do blow here, but by a happy accident of physics they are robbed of their sting at ground level: the pebbles that litter the pampa absorb and retain the sun s heat, throwing up a protective force-field of warm air. in addition, the soil contains enough gypsum to glue small stones to the subsurface, an adhesive regularly renewed by the moistening effect of early morning dews. once things are drawn here, therefore, they tend to stay drawn. there s hardly any rain; indeed, with less than half an hour of miserly drizzle every decade, nazca is among the driest places on earth. if you are

e: it s very complicated and absorbing to look at, and slightly sinister in an abstract, indefinable way. the monkey s body is defined by a continuous unbroken line. and, without ever being interrupted, this same line winds up stairs, over pyramids, into a series of zig-zags, through a spiral labyrinth (the tail, and then back around a number of star-like hairpin bends. it would be a real tour de force of draughtsmanship and artistic skill on a sheet of notepaper, but this is the nazca desert (where they do things on a grand scale) and the monkey is at least 400 feet long and 300 feet wide. were the linemakers map-makers too? and why were they called the viracochas? graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 50 chapter 5 the inca trail to the past no artefacts or monuments, no cities or templ

caves, and from these they went forth to gather whatever they could find to eat in the countryside. 11 viracocha was credited with changing all this and with initiating the long-lost golden age which later generations looked back on with nostalgia. all the legends agreed, furthermore, that he had carried out his civilizing mission with great kindness and as far as possible had abjured the use of force: careful instruction and personal example had been the main methods used to equip the people with the techniques and knowledge necessary for a cultured and productive life. in particular, he was remembered for bringing to peru such varied skills as medicine, metallurgy, farming, animal husbandry, the art of writing (said by the incas to have been introduced by viracocha but later forgotten

rators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given b

breath away: we must now say something about the large and almost incredible buildings of tiahuanaco. there is an artificial hill, of great height, built on stone foundations so that the earth will not slide. there are gigantic figures carved in stone. these are much worn which shows their great antiquity. there are walls, the stones of which are so enormous it is difficult to imagine what human force could have put them in place. and there are the remains of strange buildings, the most remarkable being stone portals, hewn out of solid rock; these stand on bases anything up to 30 feet long, 15 feet wide and 6 feet thick, base and portal being all of one piece. how, and with the use of what tools or implements, massive works of such size could be achieved are questions which we are unable

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dict

rate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate difference in shade of meaning. actually ja, in contrast to ge, is a very important distinction. g is the generating energy, while j is animal generation per se) k kinetic (the force of motion) l life m man n seed spore (child, as ninny) o orifice (a source concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of the

urce concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of the alphabet; the true origin of the cross symbol. it signifies the integrative force of growth; as, all matter is growing the intake of gravity is the cause. the force is t. tic means the science of growth. integration-i-con [understand) u you v vital (use vi; the stuff mesmer called animal magnetism) w will x conflict (force lines crossing each other) y why z zero nothing. neutralization (a quantity of energy of t neutralized by an equal quantity of d. futility) 48 allen h

at the top, and why previous commentators have never taken this vital idea into consideration -the sword and the serpent [official qblh text] charles stansfeld jones is an enigmatic historical figure for orthodox thelemic magicians. proclaimed by aleister crowley to be his magical child, a ranking member of the a:.a. and a national grand master of the ordo templi orientis (oto, he is inherently a force to be dealt with seriously. crowley tells us in his autobiography, what i had really done was therefore to beget a magical son [in a magical operation. so, precisely nine months afterwards, that is, at the summer solstice of 1916, frater o.i.v (the name of c. stansfeld jones as a probationer) entirely without my knowledge became a babe of the abyss. crowley goes on to cite a number of proofs

the great white brotherhood. ciphers for decoding messages between the black lodges and their alien sponsors have always existed. but confusions of a deliberate nature exist; the ancient gnostics uncovered a cipher which clearly indicates that the story of the garden of eden in its conventional form is turned on its head. the serpent is clearly the symbol of knowledge, wisdom, the kundalini yogic force, the will-current that is, it is the symbol of liberation and self-mastery. the jealous gods, as read in the original manuscripts, are clearly the forces of blockage, self-denial and repression which is to say, the intelligences governing the black lodge. this knowledge of good and evil and life and death has been the terrible secret of initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and m

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

will. the altar can be made of either oak (rigidity) or acacia (resurrection. the wand. this is the most important of the magical instruments. the wand symbolizes your magical will as 54 well as your wisdom and your word. it is the principie weapon of the magias. the wand is used in both invocations and evocations. yours is also ara embodiment of your creative power. when charged with a masculine force iit symbolizes the lingam. in enochian magick the wand is the symbol of fire, and is especially used in those operations involving tthe watchtower of fire. the cup. the cup is a passive instrument. it represents your magical understanding. in the beginning, your cup is usually empty. gradually, with effort and experience, it filas with your understanding of truth. it is by nature round, vuln

the wand is the symbol of fire, and is especially used in those operations involving tthe watchtower of fire. the cup. the cup is a passive instrument. it represents your magical understanding. in the beginning, your cup is usually empty. gradually, with effort and experience, it filas with your understanding of truth. it is by nature round, vulnerable, and receptive. when charged with a feminine force, iit symbolizesthe yoni. in enochian magick the cup is the magical symbol of water and is especially used in operations involving the watchtower of water. the sword. the sword symbolizes your ability to reason. the magical sword is the analytical faculty of the mirad. as your mental faculties dissect complex iideas and theories, so the sharpness of the sword will cutand pierce through things

hought. the sword thus aids to see through illusion and complexity. the nature of this weapon is destructive. it is also divisive. the blade should be steel, the metal of mars. it is considered a crude weapon and its use is usually restricted to the watchtowers and lower aethyrs. its primary use is to free you from emotional entanglements that are often encountered in the watchtowers. its natural force is masculine. in enochian magick, the sword is the magical symbol of air, and is especiallyused in those operations involving tthe watchtower of air. the pantacle. the pantacle is your food (often synabolized by bread. as the cup is hollow, so the pantade is flat. it also symbolizes your body. it serves chiefly as a source of strength and vitality. it is usually made in the 55 shape of a dis

he 55 shape of a disk and enscribed with appropriate magical symbols. for each quality or idea engraved on a pantacle, the symbol for its opposite should also be included so that the forces embodied are always balanced. in many magical operations the pantacle is used to represent the karma of the magician (occultism defines the pphysicalbody as the crystallization of one's past karma. its natural force is feminine. in enochian magick, the pantacle is the magical symbol of earth, and is especially used in those operations iinvolving the watchtower of earth. the dagger. the dagger symbolizes the piercing ability of thought. as you aquire experience and encounter the aethyrs, you will gradually replace the cumbersome sword with the quicker, and equally effective, dagger. the sword dissociates

his includes an appropriate banishing ritual. in enochian magick, you can use the banishing pentagram or hexagram rituals, or both. however, it is not enough to simply draw the pentagram or hexagram in the air. your physical actions must always be accompanied by appropriate mental activities. one of the most effective mental methods of consecrating a circle is to imagine a powerful psychophysical force, like a mist, emanat ing from your body. let it swirl around the atmosphere of the drele. let it gradually forro a protective spherical shell or wall around you ata distance equal to the circumference of the circle. this mental projection should accompany.your tracing of pentagrams and/or hexagrams to banish all foreign elements and influences from your cirde. a method used in tibetan yoga

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree

emons are unconscious forces, which exist in the dark realm beyond our conscious awareness. indeed, the demons are but the "shadows of the gods" a lotus flower opens gracefully in the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the root of the lotus growing in the dark slime. the gods, archangels, and angels are rational or conscious forces. the averse forces comprise the dark, non-rational, frequently repressed, instinctual, and emotive counterparts of the same. these dark forces exert a gre

pists as well, however, to pay closer attention to ceremonial magic. through rituals like magical evocation, ceremonial magic has a great deal to offer psychology as well, especially regarding technique and methodology. safety in evocation rituals until this point, every ritual in the present book has appeared so that the solitary practitioner may easily and readily invoke and banish each magical force without the aid of a magical order. this chapter includes only one ritual, however. the solitary practitioner, if he or she has performed each of the preceding rituals in this book, should have no problem in adapting the following ritual to work, in turn, with each of the averse forces, by employing the hierarchies given within each of the invocation rituals, together with the corresponding

es his or her defenses to provide sufficient insulation for complete safety. the magician's first line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historic

traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smok

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ion of tree-crosses the irmensuls and world-trees of paganism. still more significant must appear that passage where voluspa and the bible coincide (p. 811; in the far later solar-lio-s traces of christian teaching are discernible. in a conflux of so many elements it could not but happen, even where the mental conceptions and views of a simple populace unable to do without myths had felt the full force of the revolution, that in its turn the old, not wholly extinct, should half unconsciously get interwoven with the irrepressible new. jewish and christian doctrine began to lean towards heathen, heathen fancies and superstitions to push forward and, as it were, take refuge in all the places they found unoccupied by the new religion. here we find christian material in a heathen form, there he

d acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the